several_a manner_n and_o among_o all_o these_o family_n there_o be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o city_n nay_o further_o to_o bring_v but_o one_o man_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o a_o outward_a law_n will_v be_v the_o most_o absolute_a tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v his_o life_n worse_o than_o death_n to_o compel_v every_o man_n by_o a_o law_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o every_o monday_n tuseday_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o week_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v the_o same_o posture_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n eat_v the_o same_o food_n receive_v the_o same_o physic_n sit_v and_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o same_o set_a time_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n what_o a_o absurd_a and_o intolerable_a thing_n than_o be_v uniformity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o how_o much_o more_o evil_a and_o intolerable_a be_v uniformity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o with_o god_n work_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o any_o authoritative_a or_o coercive_a power_n of_o poor_a dark_a ignorant_a vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o sinful_a man_n what_o now_o then_o do_v the_o presbyter_n mean_v by_o uniformity_n will_v they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v on_o and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o true_o be_v unity_n and_o not_o uniformity_n and_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o no_o man_n can_v compel_v but_o will_v they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v on_o sacrament_n administer_v the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n manage_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n exercise_v and_o all_o this_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o outward_a form_n or_o uniformity_n this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o straighten_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o limit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o wise_a so_o ever_o these_o man_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a and_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o their_o wisdom_n be_v but_o foolishness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o uniformity_n then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v several_o in_o several_a saint_n and_o several_o in_o the_o same_o saint_n at_o several_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n which_o work_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o it_o let_v they_o first_o tie_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o uniformity_n and_o we_o be_v content_v but_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o run_v a_o sad_a hazard_n who_o will_v thus_o reduce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christian_n and_o church_n to_o a_o outward_a uniformity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o fancy_n and_o so_o will_v rule_v and_o order_n and_o enlarge_v and_o straiten_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v worse_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n then_o against_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n i_o can_v conceive_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v any_o such_o external_a uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n strive_v wrestle_v sweat_n contend_v for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o but_o that_o several_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n the_o spirit_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v divers_a form_n of_o outward_a administration_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o that_o every_o church_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o no_o church_n force_v by_o any_o outward_a power_n to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v another_o church_n against_o its_o will_n not_o be_v free_o lead_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o company_n of_o man_n or_o synod_n in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n so_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o their_o light_n see_v other_o minister_n and_o christian_n may_v have_v more_o light_a and_o spirit_n than_o they_o neither_o have_v christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n to_o minister_n more_o than_o to_o believer_n nor_o more_o to_o a_o hundred_o than_o two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v christ_n himself_o with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n among_o they_o they_o need_v not_o ride_v many_o mile_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o london_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o company_n of_o man_n of_o what_o repute_n soever_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o peremptory_a rule_n from_o which_o no_o man_n must_v vary_v and_o to_o compel_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n of_o their_o indignation_n heat_v seven_o time_n more_o hot_a than_o ordinary_a through_o the_o desire_a access_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o their_o power_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a work_n in_o my_o eye_n then_o that_o of_o king_n nebuchadnezar_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n and_o force_v all_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o see_v spiritual_a idolatry_n be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o corporal_a as_o the_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v think_v let_v they_o teach_v i_o better_o by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v that_o uniformity_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o image_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o brain_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a uniformity_n be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o prelatical_a conformity_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o another_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n and_o do_v conclude_v that_o unity_n be_v christian_a uniformity_n antichristian_a and_o this_o i_o have_v only_o hint_v and_o that_o brief_o among_o many_o occasion_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o some_o of_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o antichristianisme_n still_o prevail_v and_o domineer_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n and_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n of_o more_o spirit_n and_o ability_n and_o leisure_n to_o discourse_v more_o full_o to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o serpent_n head_n of_o formality_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o nourish_v by_o humane_a reason_n may_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n finis_fw-la the_o building_n beauty_n teach_v and_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o exposition_n on_o isai_n 54_o from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o 17._o preach_v to_o his_o excellency_n sir_n tho._n fairfax_n and_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n with_o divers_z other_z officer_n and_o soldier_n and_o people_n at_o marston_n be_v the_o head-quarter_n at_o the_o leaguer_n before_o oxford_n june_n 7._o 1646._o by_o william_n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n attend_v on_o his_o excellency_n sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n in_o the_o army_n together_o with_o a_o faithful_a testimony_n touch_v that_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a army_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n matth._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o
underneath_o they_o they_o fall_v sad_o and_o desperate_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n however_o if_o man_n be_v not_o call_v forth_o to_o such_o eminent_a do_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o escape_v such_o manifest_a discovery_n and_o downfal_n yet_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v this_o evil_a in_o it_o that_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n only_o to_o the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o the_o comfortable_a it_o engage_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o duty_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o supply_v he_o not_o with_o the_o same_o strength_n it_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o bitterness_n of_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o same_o joy_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o such_o a_o man_n religion_n do_v not_o reach_v above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o do_v his_o strength_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o he_o perform_v duty_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n yea_o and_o his_o bare_a and_o empty_a form_n cast_v a_o black_a vail_n upon_o religion_n and_o utter_o obscure_v its_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v the_o world_n judge_v mean_o of_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o singularity_n and_o humour_n and_o not_o of_o power_n whereas_o when_o a_o christian_a walk_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n beyond_o all_o strength_n and_o ability_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o world_n often_o time_n wonder_n and_o gaze_v at_o he_o and_o many_o be_v provoke_v to_o glorify_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n for_o this_o power_n of_o godliness_n among_o other_o thing_n have_v these_o three_o advantage_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n do_v every_o duty_n strong_o and_o mighty_o and_o whatever_o may_v take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o duty_n or_o distract_v and_o disturb_v he_o in_o it_o all_o fall_v to_o nothing_o before_o this_o power_n there_o be_v that_o strength_n in_o each_o duty_n perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o anoint_v which_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o man_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o action_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n inflexible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o take_v straight_o step_v towards_o the_o mark_n set_v before_o he_o no_o fear_n nor_o favour_n nor_o frown_n nor_o flattery_n nor_o temptation_n nor_o insinuation_n nor_o design_n of_o other_o nor_o end_n of_o his_o own_o can_v turn_v he_o aside_o he_o carry_v such_o strength_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o can_v never_o be_v bend_v and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o unmoveable_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n himself_o 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n invincible_a by_o all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n because_o all_o the_o power_n against_o he_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o power_n in_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n easy_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v never_o overcome_v by_o it_o and_o if_o this_o power_n in_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v prevail_v against_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o power_n shall_v be_v conquer_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o every_o duty_n in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o subduer_v of_o every_o sin_n the_o conqueror_n of_o each_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n the_o life_n of_o every_o performance_n the_o glory_n of_o each_o grace_n the_o beauty_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o lustre_n of_o his_o religion_n his_o great_a honour_n and_o excellency_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o lord_n arise_v on_o we_o and_o by_o this_o power_n of_o godliness_n his_o glory_n be_v see_v upon_o we_o these_o consideration_n right_a honourable_a move_v i_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o all_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n and_o beside_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o other_o friend_n your_o honour_n earnest_n desire_v of_o these_o note_n have_v especial_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o publish_v they_o not_o that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v be_v the_o instrument_n never_o so_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a and_o although_o i_o well_o know_v the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o such_o undertake_n as_o these_o yet_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o careful_a be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o one_o condition_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v with_o it_o the_o same_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n beside_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n i_o carry_v in_o my_o bosom_n already_o my_o reward_n out_o of_o who_o i_o neither_o regard_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v good_a or_o evil_n now_o i_o be_v bold_a to_o prefix_v your_o honour_n name_n to_o these_o note_n because_o your_o desire_n of_o they_o have_v make_v they_o you_o and_o also_o your_o many_o noble_a favour_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o continual_a engagement_n for_o i_o to_o serve_v you_o according_a to_o what_o god_n have_v make_v i_o especial_o i_o remember_v your_o extraordinary_a compassion_n and_o bowel_n towards_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o deep_a distress_n when_o my_o soul_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sit_v upon_o my_o eye_n lid_n and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n either_o from_o earth_n or_o heaven_n your_o honour_n then_o show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o encompass_v i_o both_o with_o your_o pity_n and_o goodness_n though_o then_o through_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n i_o taste_v it_o not_o wherefore_o when_o i_o remember_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o i_o after_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o darkness_n i_o can_v forget_v that_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o administer_v to_o i_o by_o your_o honour_n hand_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o cause_v i_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v double_v the_o same_o goodness_n on_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o my_o lord_n your_o honour_n your_o noble_a offspring_n and_o family_n this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o treat_v of_o which_o shall_v render_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n than_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o nobility_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v religion_n shine_v in_o your_o family_n in_o its_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o bright_a glory_n among_o you_o till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n first_o fit_v you_o and_o then_o after_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o immediate_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n william_n dell_n the_o content_n the_o context_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n three_o general_n doctrine_n 1._o that_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o people_n sufficient_a strength_n for_o their_o employment_n his_o own_o strength_n for_o his_o own_o work_n 2._o that_o when_o christ_n leave_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o sense_n he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o promise_n his_o spiritual_a presence_n 3._o that_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n both_o increase_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n the_o more_o special_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v power_n 1._o essential_o in_o itself_o 2._o operative_o in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o of_o truth_n 3._o of_o wisdom_n 4._o of_o faith_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v endure_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o christ_n himself_o 5._o of_o righteousness_n in_o destroy_v sin_n impart_v grace_n 6._o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o of_o love_n and_o unity_n the_o use_n twofold_n 1._o exhortation_n to_o enforce_v this_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v this_o power_n be_v urge_v in_o reference_n 1._o to_o minister_n 2._o to_o all_o christian_n 1._o minister_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o 1._o
their_o employment_n for_o their_o suffering_n and_o for_o their_o do_n and_o as_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o a_o wise_a and_o careful_a commander_n when_o they_o be_v near_o a_o engagement_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o run_v rash_o upon_o the_o enemy_n nor_o permit_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n till_o they_o be_v arm_v and_o mount_v so_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o warfare_n to_o encounter_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n till_o first_o he_o have_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a spirit_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n christ_n always_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v of_o his_o own_o power_n for_o his_o own_o work_n heavenly_a power_n for_o heavenly_a work_n spiritual_a power_n for_o spiritual_a work_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n indeed_o christ_n give_v unto_o some_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n and_o to_o some_o a_o lesser_a according_a as_o he_o intend_v to_o use_v some_o in_o great_a work_n and_o difficulty_n and_o some_o in_o lesser_a but_o still_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n power_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n will_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n suspect_v or_o imagine_v so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o call_n to_o any_o business_n and_o of_o our_o employment_n in_o it_o by_o the_o power_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v never_o set_v on_o work_n by_o christ_n for_o christ_n never_o set_v any_o on_o his_o work_n with_o out_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v and_o conclude_v that_o those_o in_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o vicious_a and_o idle_a and_o negligent_a and_o insufficient_a for_o that_o work_n be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o nor_o employ_v in_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o they_o run_v of_o their_o own_o head_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o money_n and_o preach_v only_o that_o they_o may_v live_v whereas_o if_o christ_n have_v employ_v they_o in_o that_o call_n he_o will_v have_v furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o ability_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n eccl._n judge_v then_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o reformation_n this_o church_n be_v like_a to_o have_v if_o some_o man_n may_v have_v their_o mind_n who_o will_v have_v ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a man_n yea_o loose_a and_o profane_a man_n tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v up_o ordinance_n when_o yet_o such_o man_n be_v never_o employ_v by_o christ_n nor_o supply_v with_o any_o power_n from_o he_o yea_o and_o what_o ordinance_n i_o pray_v be_v those_o like_a to_o be_v which_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o man_n that_o be_v carnal_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o you_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n way_n and_o wisdom_n be_v different_a from_o this_o for_o he_o first_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o have_v first_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v 2._o you_o see_v here_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o this_o be_v some_o establishment_n to_o they_o yea_o this_o give_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o before_o have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o sorrow_n christ_n though_o sometime_o he_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o sense_n yet_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o promise_n the_o soul_n sometime_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n may_v want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o never_o want_v a_o promise_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v christ_n present_a in_o his_o absence_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o and_o all_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o any_o condition_n not_o because_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v infinite_o able_a to_o support_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o great_a evil_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n now_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n and_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o intimate_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o absence_n his_o presence_n according_a to_o faith_n in_o his_o absence_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o christ_n depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n leave_v with_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o that_o promise_n his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a condition_n that_o christ_n ever_o leave_v his_o true_a church_n in_o he_o leave_v they_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o promise_n when_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n he_o forsake_v they_o 3._o note_v doctrine_n that_o luke_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o propagate_a and_o enlarge_n and_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o disciple_n signify_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o increase_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o think_v the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n and_o preservation_n and_o establishment_n and_o order_n and_o order_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n depend_v especial_o upon_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o that_o without_o these_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o woeful_a disorder_n yea_o to_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o church_n to_o man_n and_o the_o sacred_a power_n confirm_v with_o the_o secular_a be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o increase_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o regard_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o very_a head_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v break_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o and_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a so_o also_o except_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o word_n pour_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n enlarge_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o undertake_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o through_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_n hold_v on_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o bring_v they_o through_o faith_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o order_n they_o and_o govern_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o perform_v before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o enlargement_n or_o government_n and_o now_o from_o these_o general_a thing_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o word_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o
power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o than_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o when_o these_o evil_n encounter_v they_o they_o with_o demas_n leave_v the_o work_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o necessity_n all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o without_o this_o power_n though_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n yet_o they_o be_v none_o for_o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o and_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o reprove_v the_o world_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the._n devil_n and_o to_o suffer_v that_o persecution_n which_o necessary_o attend_v that_o call_n and_o so_o without_o this_o power_n they_o may_v minister_v to_o themselves_o but_o can_v minister_v to_o other_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v do_v their_o own_o work_n but_o they_o can_v do_v god_n work_n they_o may_v seed_v themselves_o but_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v domineer_v over_o the_o sheep_n but_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n christian_n they_o may_v build_v up_o their_o own_o house_n but_o can_v build_v up_o god_n house_n second_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n so_o also_o for_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o some_o here_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v question_n yea_o but_o do_v all_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o minister_n do_v yes_o answer_n equal_o and_o alike_o with_o they_o without_o any_o difference_n this_o be_v evident_a act._n 11._o 15._o where_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n who_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v and_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v on_o they_o say_v he_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o as_o many_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o minister_n only_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v and_o many_o ignorant_a people_n among_o ourselves_o be_v still_o persuade_v but_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n equal_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v more_o than_o a_o earthly_a power_n in_o they_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n they_o partake_v of_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n even_o of_o the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o see_v then_o clear_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o aswell_o as_o minister_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o both_o these_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n power_n first_o to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n for_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o michael_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n nor_o gabriel_n from_o belzebub_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o moses_n differ_v not_o from_o pharaoh_n nor_o abel_n from_o cain_n not_o jacob_n from_o esau_n nor_o peter_n from_o judas_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o one_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o be_v count_v unworthy_a of_o 2._o to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o those_o in_o who_o be_v none_o of_o god_n spirit_n the_o excellency_n of_o each_o creature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o spirit_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o creature_n itself_o and_o each_o creature_n be_v value_v and_o rate_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o how_o excellent_a then_o must_v they_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sure_o these_o be_v people_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o now_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v our_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v not_o join_v to_o he_o 4._o all_o faithful_a christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1._o to_o change_v their_o nature_n nature_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o all_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o change_v clay_n into_o gold_n and_o a_o pebble_n into_o a_o diamond_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o require_v a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v into_o our_o flesh_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o find_v a_o man_n carnal_a it_o make_v he_o spiritual_a it_o find_v he_o earthly_a it_o make_v he_o heavenly_a it_o find_v he_o a_o drunkard_n it_o make_v he_o sober_a a_o adulterer_n it_o make_v he_o chaste_a a_o swearer_n it_o make_v he_o fear_v a_o oath_n proud_a it_o make_v he_o humble_a it_o find_v he_o darkness_n make_v he_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o word_n it_o find_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o fire_n make_v the_o iron_n in_o which_o it_o prevail_v like_v unto_o itself_o communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n to_o it_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v change_v without_o it_o but_o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v the_o same_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o any_o change_n at_o all_o yea_o our_o corruption_n will_v by_o daily_a use_n and_o exercise_n increase_v in_o we_o till_o at_o last_o it_o quite_o eat_v out_o that_o common_a natural_a good_a which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n 2._o all_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o grace_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a and_o nothing_o can_v implant_v grace_n in_o they_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o see_v the_o star_n grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 14._o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o
divine_a nature_n and_o again_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o all_o his_o virtue_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n implant_v grace_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o each_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o flesh_n as_o be_v say_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o learn_v to_o know_v who_o power_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o though_o grace_n be_v a_o power_n in_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o and_o if_o any_o good_a be_v in_o my_o flesh_n it_o dwell_v not_o in_o my_o flesh_n but_o in_o god_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o as_o light_v be_v in_o the_o air_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o man_n be_v regenerate_v good_a be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v all_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o all_o light_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o 3._o all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v and_o destroy_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o our_o flesh_n against_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v another_o power_n than_o the_o power_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o must_v destroy_v sin_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o each_o particular_a strong_a corruption_n 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n sin_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o each_o several_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o several_a destruction_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lust_n after_o envy_n or_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n or_o covetousness_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a so_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o mighty_a power_n destroy_v all_o those_o sinful_a work_n of_o our_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o mortify_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n 13._o you_o shall_v live_v the_o flesh_n will_v never_o mortify_v its_o own_o deed_n but_o the_o spirit_n must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o will_v mortify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o they_o 2._o again_o corruption_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sudue_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o it_o over_o power_v each_o particular_a strong_a corruption_n and_o keep_v a_o christian_n straight_o and_o upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n every_o man_n have_v some_o one_o corruption_n to_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v more_o incline_v then_o to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o bias_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v overpower_v this_o a_o boul_a if_o it_o be_v throw_v with_o strength_n know_v not_o its_o bias_n but_o be_v carry_v on_o straight_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o bias_n at_o all_o so_o the_o godly_a have_v still_o some_o flesh_n in_o they_o which_o be_v their_o bias_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o this_o bias_n and_o make_v we_o take_v straight_o step_v to_o god_n 4._o all_o christians-stand_a in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n duty_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v duty_n to_o perform_v they_o aright_o that_o be_v spiritual_o for_o spiritual_a duty_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o outward_a work_n carnal_o and_o in_o such_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n but_o weakness_n because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o any_o duty_n except_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n in_o pray_v nor_o in_o preach_v nor_o in_o hear_v nor_o in_o meditation_n nor_o in_o read_v nor_o in_o resist_v evil_a nor_o in_o do_v good_a nor_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n or_o of_o mortification_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o each_o duty_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o power_n in_o the_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n duty_n there_o be_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o only_a weakness_n and_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n and_o unpofitableness_n if_o a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o little_a power_n if_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v great_a power_n and_o that_o duty_n that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o spirit_n philip._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n in_o any_o duty_n then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o acceptance_n of_o any_o duty_n with_o god_n then_o there_o be_v of_o power_n in_o it_o five_o private_a all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a as_o occasion_n serve_v 1._o in_o private_a for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o this_o spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o christian_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o family_n and_o among_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v also_o ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v both_o ability_n and_o boldness_n as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o their_o family_n 16._o but_o also_o take_v apollo_n a_o minister_n home_n when_o they_o perceive_v he_o somewhat_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o 2._o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o public_a public_a as_o every_o christian_a may_v do_v if_o he_o come_v where_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o this_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n who_o be_v but_o deacon_n and_o not_o elder_n or_o minister_n and_o yet_o publish_v the_o word_n where_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a yea_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 8._o how_o all_o the_o disciple_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a persecution_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o scatter_v go_v everywhere_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o the_o people_n among_o which_o they_o be_v be_v ignorant_a and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n else_o to_o do_v it_o and_o god_n have_v make_v know_v christ_n unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o declare_v he_o unto_o other_o the_o love_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n constrain_a they_o but_o this_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o where_o other_o fuithful_a christian_n be_v absent_a otherwise_o when_o christian_n be_v present_a no_o man_n can_v take_v that_o to_o himself_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o six_o all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n word_n before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n when_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o whereas_o without_o this_o power_n they_o
will_v tremble_v and_o bite_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o mat._n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o say_v he_o vers_n 19_o when_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o here_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o great_a man_n yea_o before_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v then_o but_o to_o be_v unmoveable_a before_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a frown_n and_o threat_n of_o mighty_a man_n now_o say_v christ_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o arm_a power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o trouble_v beforehand_o how_o or_o what_o to_o say_v for_o if_o you_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o can_v want_v word_n in_o your_o mouth_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v most_o glorious_a when_o it_o be_v most_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o garnishing_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fearful_a before_o hand_n no_o nor_o yet_o careful_a touch_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n in_o that_o same_o moment_n you_o shall_v have_v most_o present_a help_n how_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o shall_v enable_v you_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o though_o you_o it_o may_v be_v be_v plain_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o your_o lip_n will_v tremble_v and_o be_v quite_o close_v up_o before_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n yet_o god_n spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v even_o then_o and_o because_o if_o you_o be_v only_o supply_v with_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v rash_o and_o foolish_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v you_o not_o only_o a_o mouth_n but_o wisdom_n too_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v manage_v his_o own_o cause_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o you_o shall_v so_o speak_v as_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o speak_v but_o shall_v be_v so_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o tongue_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v want_v both_o and_o thus_o have_v many_o poor_a mean_a simple_a christian_n when_o bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o strength_n that_o all_o their_o adversary_n have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o seven_o persecution_n and_o last_o all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o they_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o strength_n faint_v and_o fail_v under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o they_o strength_n above_o natural_a strength_n strength_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n even_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o endure_v and_o overcome_v our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a spirit_n and_o be_v conquer_v by_o every_o evil_a but_o when_o they_o be_v strenghtn_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v over_o all_o evil_n more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n observable_a between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o the_o overcome_a of_o evil_n natural_a strength_n seek_v always_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o evil_n and_o so_o it_o prevail_v but_o spiritual_a strength_n neever_n seek_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o let_v the_o evil_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o overcome_v it_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v easy_o able_a to_o overcome_v all_o evil_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o they_o arise_v from_o earth_n or_o hell_n and_o thus_o those_o bless_a martyr_n mention_v hebr._n 11._o and_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o their_o consort_n since_o have_v overcome_v cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o ston_a and_o saw_v in_o sunder_o and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o woe_n of_o poverty_n and_o want_n and_o banishment_n and_o of_o live_v in_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o and_o all_o other_o evil_n they_o have_v mighty_o overcome_v by_o this_o only_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o thus_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o how_o much_o power_n we_o have_v in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n to_o endure_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o just_o so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v and_o no_o more_o and_o thus_o also_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o necessity_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o information_n and_o instruction_n after_o this_o manner_n use_n if_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n than_o it_o clear_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o power_n be_v to_o increase_v this_o spirit_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v to_o both_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v conclude_v 1._o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n now_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o stand_v as_o papist_n teach_v and_o many_o ignorant_a person_n among_o ourselves_o think_v in_o sweep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n spirit_n and_o then_o strew_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o first_o consist_v the_o sweep_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o after_o it_o be_v come_v for_o no_o flesh_n can_v clear_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n must_v do_v that_o and_o second_o for_o the_o strew_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o grace_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o after_o it_o be_v come_v for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bring_v all_o grace_n with_o it_o and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o so_o that_o do_v we_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o that_o can_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v himself_o it_o lie_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o goodness_n first_o to_o prepare_v in_o we_o a_o place_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o after_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v so_o prepare_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o first_o prepare_v we_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o entertain_v himself_o in_o we_o be_v these_o two_o especial_o 1._o he_o empty_v we_o and_o 2._o he_o fill_v we_o with_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v make_v empty_a we_o 1._o he_o empty_v we_o and_o this_o empty_n be_v the_o
christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v bare_a christ_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n because_o these_o be_v inseparable_a now_o always_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n increase_v the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o pray_v and_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n we_o shall_v have_v daily_o a_o great_a and_o great_a increase_n of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v we_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v still_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v more_o and_o more_o of_o it_o 4._o to_o turn_v ourselves_o daily_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o the_o more_o we_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o less_o capable_a be_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o live_v much_o upon_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o live_v much_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o quench_v and_o straiten_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v abstract_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o so_o mind_v they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o and_o abandon_v the_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o more_o free_a and_o loose_a we_o be_v from_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o capable_a be_v we_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o he_o that_o live_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o world_n and_o have_v least_o communion_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o have_v always_o the_o great_a proportion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o he_o now_o the_o more_o any_o one_o love_v the_o father_n the_o less_o he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o he_o love_v the_o world_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o 5._o to_o cease_v daily_o from_o our_o own_o work_n the_o more_o we_o act_v ourselves_o the_o less_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v must_v from_o day_n to_o day_n cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o must_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o own_o action_n for_o we_o be_v flesh_n ourselves_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v be_v fleshly_a see_v the_o effect_n can_v be_v better_a than_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o we_o mingle_v the_o work_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v cease_v from_o work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o less_o we_o act_v in_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o more_o will_v the_o spirit_n act_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o our_o own_o work_n be_v always_o a_o mighty_a impediment_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o only_o may_v work_v in_o we_o without_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n from_o we_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n act_v all_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v excellent_o in_o we_o except_o it_o work_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v full_a power_n the_o spirit_n work_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o according_a to_o humane_a sense_n be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v secret_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n and_o disperse_v life_n and_o spirit_n through_o it_o even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a and_o neither_o feel_v it_o nor_o know_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o operation_n work_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o renew_v it_o whilst_o it_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sensible_a of_o it_o 7._o the_o seven_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n he_o will_v work_v no_o long_o in_o we_o wherefore_o we_o must_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o ourselves_o among_o all_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o must_v so_o remain_v as_o if_o we_o be_v and_o wrought_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o so_o all_o that_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v first_o to_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o to_o get_v it_o and_o by_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o these_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o may_v run_v and_o not_o faint_a and_o may_v mount_v up_o as_o eagle_n yea_o and_o may_v walk_v as_o angel_n among_o man_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n who_o first_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o then_o by_o that_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v finis_fw-la uniformity_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o wil._n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_v 1651._o uniformity_n examine_v observe_v that_o our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n together_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a judgement_n do_v often_o both_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n exceed_o press_v for_o uniformity_n i_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o my_o spirit_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o ingenuous_o profess_v i_o can_v yet_o discover_v it_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o any_o will_v instruct_v i_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a so_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o word_n now_o uniformity_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o unity_n of_o form_n and_o the_o form_n they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n be_v outward_a for_o the_o inward_a form_n as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o outward_a power_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o know_v their_o meaning_n better_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o uniformity_n they_o understand_v a_o unity_n
and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n verse_n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o psal_n 69_o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_v for_o g._n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread_v eagle_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o paul_n 1651._o to_o the_o reader_n have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o be_v call_v into_o some_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n so_o as_o to_z to_o hear_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o something_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o freegrace_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v after_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n not-unknown_a to_o many_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n obtain_v this_o further_a grace_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n i_o have_v also_o though_o most_o unworthy_a be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v into_o some_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o ofttimes_o to_o encounter_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n altogether_o brutish_a and_o furious_a and_o thus_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o i_o often_o especial_o at_o two_o remarkable_a time_n the_o one_o at_o lincoln_n upon_o occasion_n of_o two_o sermon_n preach_v there_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9_o 7._o of_o the_o enâ—crease_n of_o his_o government_n &_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n wherein_o give_v unto_o christ_n his_o own_o proper_a due_a many_o be_v angry_a i_o have_v take_v too_o much_o from_o man_n to_o who_o yet_o nothing_o belong_v but_o iniquiry_n shame_n and_o confusion_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v strong_o uphold_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v since_o shine_v into_o many_o heart_n in_o this_o kingdom_n much_o contrary_n to_o their_o desire_n the_o other_o time_n wherein_o i_o meet_v with_o remarkable_a opposition_n be_v late_o at_o marston_n the_o head_n quarter_n at_o the_o leaguer_n before_o oxford_n whither_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o all_o probability_n out_o of_o some_o special_a design_n see_v the_o old_a malignity_n now_o act_n in_o a_o new_a form_n and_o be_v daily_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o plausible_a cunning_a and_o deceive_a edition_n become_v exceed_o angry_a and_o heady_a against_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o this_o follow_a exposition_n wherein_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v be_v exact_o set_v down_o and_o nothing_o abate_v but_o rather_o some_o thing_n far_o press_v 32._o add_v as_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o second_o role_n many_o like_a word_n to_o the_o former_a now_o some_o of_o these_o man_n see_v themselves_o and_o their_o new_a design_n clear_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v altogether_o naked_a sudden_o they_o grow_v fierce_a and_o furious_a contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o witness_n as_o become_v man_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n 44._o these_o man_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n come_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o lie_n and_o slander_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o hundred_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o great_a and_o eminent_a worth_n and_o piety_n ready_a to_o witness_v wherefore_o of_o mere_a necessity_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o publish_v this_o exposition_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o this_o present_a and_o the_o follow_a generation_n of_o these_o man_n resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o act_v against_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o though_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o plain_a not_o favour_v of_o any_o accurateness_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v themselves_o spiritual_a will_v acknowledge_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v relish_v and_o love_v it_o though_o other_o will_v therefore_o be_v at_o the_o great_a enmity_n against_o it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o resolution_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o weigh_v all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n one_o feather_n but_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n whether_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o slander_n and_o lie_v of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v whether_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o blot_v out_o or_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o whether_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o love_n and_o protection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o more_o the_o world_n act_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o more_o will_v christ_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v in_o his_o own_o spirit_n till_o all_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o now_o have_v all_o these_o man_n obtain_v by_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o fury_n but_o a_o great_a and_o more_o open_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o cause_v that_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o only_a stone_n in_o one_o congregation_n shall_v through_o the_o print_n of_o it_o have_v its_o beam_n scatter_v in_o many_o pars_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v entertain_v it_o and_o ask_v no_o body_n leave_v and_o thus_o through_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n wisdom_n do_v these_o man_n betray_v their_o own_o and_o their_o fellow_n cause_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o and_o their_o end_n and_o whilst_o they_o think_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n propagate_v it_o the_o more_o and_o thus_o shall_v truth_n enemy_n perish_v and_o the_o truth_n itself_o flourish_v yea_o flourish_n through_o slander_n opposition_n contradiction_n blasphemy_n and_o all_o the_o vileness_n and_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o confidence_n in_o we_o arise_v hence_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n among_o his_o friend_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n till_o these_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o now_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n withal_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thorny_a hearer_n dare_v after_o come_v to_o discourse_n with_o i_o or_o to_o look_v i_o in_o the_o face_n but_o one_o among_o they_o that_o seem_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o urge_n of_o a_o godly_a citizen_n then_o present_a do_v speak_v with_o i_o and_o the_o question_n he_o ask_v of_o i_o be_v this_o whether_o i_o think_v that_o all_o presbyterian_o be_v carnal_a gospeler_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v far_o from_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o very_o godly_a christian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o christian_n as_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o this_o be_v only_o a_o distinction_n of_o man_n make_v tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o church_n and_o add_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o in_o this_o same_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o presbytery_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o independency_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o that_o if_o i_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o one_o i_o reckon_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n not_o take_v any_o such_o opinion_n into_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o opinion_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o man_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o since_o as_o be_v relate_v have_v show_v his_o stomach_n again_o but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o lord_n lie_v it_o it_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o true_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o ever_o these_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o grow_v up_o to_o this_o height_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v reckon_v more_o in_o a_o man_n than_o the_o presence_n and_o dwell_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o utter_o disclaim_v all_o such_o distinction_n of_o man_n make_v and_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o distinction_n of_o man_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a christian_n this_o distinction_n of_o man_n god_n have_v make_v and_o this_o i_o do_v and_o must_v needs_o use_v though_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v like_v this_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o seed_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a distinction_n and_o the_o more_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o more_o glorious_a will_v the_o church_n be_v now_o some_o spiritual_a christian_n may_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o some_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v independent_o and_o all_o these_o though_o call_v by_o different_a name_n be_v of_o one_o spiritual_a church_n and_o again_o some_o carnal_a christian_n may_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v independent_o and_o some_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o all_o these_o though_o call_v by_o different_a name_n be_v of_o one_o carnal_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v we_o have_v obtain_v such_o wisdom_n from_o god_n as_o to_o let_v the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o man_n lie_v only_o there_o where_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o not_o where_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v make_v it_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o true_a spriritual_a church_n be_v deliver_v from_o these_o distinction_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o itself_o and_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o which_o will_v be_v god_n great_a glory_n and_o its_o own_o great_a strength_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o dread_n of_o all_o profane_a man_n and_o formalist_n another_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n stir_v up_o within_o i_o to_o do_v be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o own_o experience_n touch_v the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o that_o most_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a general_n sir_n tho._n fairfax_n and_o that_o because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a undervalue_v and_o despise_v and_o reproach_v of_o it_o by_o many_o even_o of_o those_o who_o blood_n run_v warm_a in_o their_o vein_n and_o who_o enjoy_v all_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o faithfulness_n diligence_n activity_n labour_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n watch_n marching_n engagement_n storming_n wound_n and_o blood_n of_o these_o man_n instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a that_o malignant_a power_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o state_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o instrument_n of_o god_n own_o choose_n and_o call_v forth_o to_o his_o foot_n for_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n which_o after-age_n will_v wonder_v and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o vile_a ingratitude_n of_o this_o age_n to_o such_o instrument_n as_o these_o for_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o guiltless_a this_o then_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o most_o confident_a on_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o gracious_a and_o godly_a christian_n in_o it_o as_o in_o any_o gather_n together_o of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o admirable_a endowment_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v these_o six_o thing_n most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o despise_a army_n 1._o their_o unity_n which_o be_v admirable_a it_o be_v more_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n then_o of_o man_n more_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n then_o in_o themselves_o and_o this_o have_v be_v one_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o great_a success_n they_o be_v all_o both_o in_o counsel_n and_o action_n but_o as_o one_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o and_o knit_v they_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o so_o their_o enemy_n can_v not_o break_v they_o but_o have_v be_v break_v by_o they_o many_o of_o their_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o council_n with_o that_o unity_n that_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o have_v contradict_v 2._o their_o humility_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a for_o after_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o world_n when_o king_n of_o the_o army_n do_v flee_v apace_o and_o the_o man_n of_o might_n run_v away_o as_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o worthy_a and_o godly_a commander_n or_o officer_n ever_o to_o say_v i_o do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o or_o any_o body_n else_o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o every_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o sword_n or_o bow_n but_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o they_o have_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v nothing_o themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o and_o this_o have_v be_v one_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a because_o though_o god_n have_v be_v much_o with_o they_o yet_o the_o world_n have_v be_v much_o against_o they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n who_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o kingdom_n faithful_o and_o honest_o but_o for_o god_n sake_n in_o they_o because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n among_o these_o man_n then_o among_o other_o man_n therefore_o be_v they_o so_o malign_v by_o many_o man_n for_o the_o world_n always_o most_o hate_v where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v have_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n wherethere_o be_v most_o of_o god_n by_o observe_v where_o the_o great_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v 3._o their_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o army_n man_n of_o great_a and_o precious_a faith_n through_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v righteonsness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quenced_a the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n through_o this_o faith_n they_o have_v pursue_v their_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o and_o turn_v not_o again_o till_o they_o have_v consume_v they_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n through_o faith_n they_o have_v enter_v strong_a city_n and_o i_o can_v true_o and_o particular_o say_v let_v they_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v offend_v stumble_v and_o fall_v at_o it_o that_o bristol_n among_o other_o place_n be_v conquer_v by_o faith_n more_o than_o by_o force_n it_o be_v conquer_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n before_o ever_o they_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n against_o it_o and_o they_o go_v not_o so_o much_o to_o storm_v it_o as_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n one_o of_o they_o have_v chase_v ten_o and_o ten_o put_v a_o hundred_o
to_o flight_n and_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o at_o that_o famous_a and_o memorable_a battle_n at_o naseby_n many_o more_o instance_n i_o can_v relate_v of_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o army_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v thereby_o grieve_v and_o afflict_v many_o too_o much_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n but_o on_o very_a many_o of_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o common_a trooper_n some_o of_o who_o i_o have_v by_o accident_n hear_v pray_v with_o that_o faith_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n that_o i_o have_v stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n we_o never_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n but_o god_n be_v always_o seek_v to_o of_o we_o again_o and_o again_o and_o we_o have_v find_v god_n near_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o yea_o god_n have_v be_v find_v of_o we_o whilst_o yet_o we_o have_v be_v seek_v he_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n into_o our_o bosom_n 5._o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o i_o have_v see_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o army_n then_o among_o any_o people_n that_o ever_o i_o converse_v with_o in_o my_o life_n there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a sensible_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o we_o have_v see_v his_o go_n and_o observe_v his_o very_a footstepts_a for_o he_o have_v dwell_v amoug_a we_o and_o march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o we_o and_o counsel_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o and_o have_v go_v along_o with_o we_o step_v by_o step_n from_o naseby_n to_o leicester_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o langport_n and_o bridgewater_n and_o bath_n and_o sherborn_n and_o bristol_n and_o the_o devise_n and_o winchester_n and_o baze_v and_o dartmouth_n and_o exeter_n and_o into_o cornwall_n and_o back_o again_o to_o oxford_n and_o all_o along_o his_o presence_n have_v go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o he_o have_v be_v our_o strength_n and_o glory_n how_o often_o have_v fearfulness_n and_o tremble_v take_v hold_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o stout_a man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o their_o courage_n and_o the_o man_n of_o might_n for_o their_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o yea_o because_o of_o this_o they_o have_v melt_v away_o in_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o fence_a city_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o every_o place_n we_o have_v come_v against_o we_o have_v take_v in_o and_o every_o battle_n wherein_o we_o have_v fight_v we_o have_v prevail_v and_o because_o god_n have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o we_o have_v not_o be_v move_v ourselves_o and_o our_o enemy_n have_v perish_v not_o by_o our_o valour_n and_o weapon_n and_o strength_n but_o at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o countenance_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v see_v so_o many_o of_o this_o present_a generation_n so_o little_a regard_n it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n 6._o the_o six_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o army_n be_v their_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o state_n how_o have_v they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o weariness_n and_o labour_n and_o danger_n and_o death_n to_o do_v the_o kingdom_n work_v when_o be_v it_o that_o they_o sit_v idle_a have_v they_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o field_n be_v fight_v prepare_v to_o another_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o city_n be_v take_v advance_v to_o another_o and_o so_o go_v on_o from_o one_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o another_o till_o all_o have_v be_v reduce_v that_o peace_n may_v be_v hasten_v to_o this_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o come_v as_o a_o snail_n but_o as_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n yea_o have_v they_o not_o be_v active_a even_o all_o the_o winter_n long_o in_o a_o most_o cold_a and_o frosty_a season_n that_o continue_v so_o for_o two_o month_n together_o beat_v the_o enemy_n on_o it_o of_o the_o field_n and_o take_v their_o strong_a hold_n when_o other_o army_n use_v to_o lie_v still_o have_v they_o take_v the_o pay_n of_o idleness_n or_o live_v the_o life_n of_o luxury_n upon_o the_o state-maintenance_n have_v they_o seek_v to_o lengthen_v the_o war_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n have_v they_o not_o make_v even_o a_o short_a work_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o former_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v forth_o and_o to_o show_v so_o much_o work_v of_o this_o kind_n do_v in_o so_o little_a time_n and_o far_o by_o all_o this_o success_n have_v they_o ever_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o to_o petition_v the_o parliament_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o remonstrate_v any_o thing_n proud_o and_o undutiful_o to_o they_o as_o some_o people_n surfeit_v with_o peace_n and_o plenty_n have_v do_v or_o though_o the_o kingdom_n next_o under_o god_n and_o the_o parliament_n owe_v its_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n to_o this_o worthy_a army_n have_v they_o for_o all_o this_o ever_o appear_v to_o contest_v against_o the_o kingdom_n for_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o stand_v with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v demand_n nay_o i_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o glorious_a in_o do_v so_o he_o have_v make_v they_o content_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o suffering_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o most_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o though_o some_o man_n for_o private_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v murmur_v and_o other_o speak_v out_o against_o this_o army_n as_o the_o perverse_a israelite_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 29._o yet_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o his_o people_n therein_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v song_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o that_o army_n i_o shall_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n and_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o epistle_n than_o i_o intend_v but_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n at_o this_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v blame_v i_o christian_n reader_n i_o be_o thou_o to_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n w._n d._n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 54._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o verse_n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n 12._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v yea_o very_o this_o prophet_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prophesy_v to_o his_o own_o age_n as_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o the_o christian_n 12._o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v in_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o excellent_a promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n incarnate_a head_n and_o member_n the_o first_o promise_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n that_o whereas_o before_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n 9_o and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o vers_n 1._o sing_v o_o barren_a thou_o that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v and_o shout_n aloud_o thou_o that_o do_v
christ_n joh_n 16._o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o in_o do_v all_o this_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o among_o all_o these_o evil_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o comforter_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o one_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v place_v in_o affliction_n never_o look_v after_o any_o earthly_a or_o sensual_a or_o creature_n comfort_n for_o they_o will_v prove_v poison_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o only_o look_v for_o heavenly_a comfort_n such_o as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v such_o as_o flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a and_o unmixed_a and_o refresh_v and_o support_v and_o satisfy_v and_o endure_a comfort_n comfort_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v not_o only_o in_o fullness_n but_o in_o want_n not_o only_o among_o friend_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n not_o only_o in_o good_a report_n but_o in_o evil_a report_n not_o only_o in_o prosperity_n but_o in_o tribulation_n not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o in_o death_n they_o will_v make_v thou_o go_v sing_v to_o prison_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_n they_o be_v mighty_a comfort_n infinite_o strong_a than_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o very_a flame_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n have_v strengthen_v they_o to_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n never_o doubt_v of_o this_o comfort_n in_o thy_o great_a sorrow_n when_o christ_n have_v none_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v comfort_n god_n will_v send_v we_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v we_o yea_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v by_o man_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n see_v the_o church_n in_o its_o affliction_n promise_n without_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o comfort_v it_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o promise_n they_o be_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o swadling-clothe_n of_o christ_n they_o carry_v christ_n wrap_v up_o in_o they_o and_o christ_n represent_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o evil_n outward_a or_o inward_a and_o therefore_o whatever_o affliction_n take_v hold_v on_o thou_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n to_o draw_v thy_o comfort_n from_o christ_n through_o they_o oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o promise_n a_o life_n lead_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o best_a life_n in_o the_o world_n man_n that_o have_v estate_n in_o money_n or_o land_n depend_v on_o those_o thing_n for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o and_o make_v his_o life_n more_o comfortable_a i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o whereupon_o he_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o oh_o how_o sweet_a a_o life_n be_v this_o life_n that_o know_v no_o care_n nor_o fear_n nor_o trouble_n nor_o disquietment_n here_o say_v a_o believer_n lie_v my_o estate_n and_o live_v and_o the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o and_o more_o certain_a estate_n than_o all_o the_o manor_n and_o lordship_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o my_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v i_o my_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v no_o not_o then_o when_o the_o lion_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o every_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o prey_n shall_v lack_v and_o sufferâ—hunger_n he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o leave_v i_o destitute_a of_o food_n and_o clothing_n take_v another_o instance_n a_o man_n feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v oh_o how_o shall_v i_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v this_o or_o that_o or_o to_o part_v with_o my_o relation_n with_o my_o estate_n with_o my_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o why_o when_o a_o christian_a lay_n hold_v on_o the_o promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a o_o say_v a_o christian_n god_n will_v never_o bring_v i_o to_o any_o temptation_n or_o trial_n but_o he_o will_v give_v i_o strength_n proportionable_a to_o it_o or_o above_o it_o and_o so_o live_v satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o these_o instance_n that_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o sweet_a and_o best_a life_n when_o a_o man_n can_v draw_v all_o from_o god_n himself_o through_o a_o promise_n and_o this_o in_o general_a that_o god_n comfort_v his_o church_n by_o a_o promise_n but_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n glorious_o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n the_o promise_n relate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v observe_v be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o building_n and_o that_o to_o a_o most_o stately_a sumptuous_a magnificent_a and_o glorious_a build_n as_o be_v all_o build_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o so_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v up_o of_o common_a stone_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v far_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v solomon_n which_o be_v indeed_o fill_v with_o the_o outward_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n both_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o temple_n that_o god_n have_v build_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o his_o own_o habitation_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v true_o real_o spiritual_o and_o most_o near_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o near_a union_n whereby_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v knit_v together_o and_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o material_a one_o either_o according_a to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o solomon_n or_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o stone_n of_o fair_a colour_n with_o precious_a stone_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a stone_n here_o name_v for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o full_o agree_v about_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v with_o common_a but_o with_o precious_a stone_n now_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o forth_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o you_o see_v here_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v make_v and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o common_a but_o of_o precious_a stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a stone_n and_o such_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o man_n have_v for_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o
this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o the_o child_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o more_o true_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o these_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v peter_n great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n other_o have_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o they_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o through_o a_o new_a birth_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o other_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n find_v with_o he_o then_o with_o all_o the_o other_o wise_a man_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o each_o creature_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n as_o christ_n have_v dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a lustre_n than_o other_o man_n one_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o lustre_n of_o they_o now_o this_o lustre_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o say_v isaiah_n chap._n 60._o and_o paul_n say_v we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v we_o take_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n accord_v to_o their_o proportion_n 4._o they_o have_v more_o excellent_a operation_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o such_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v only_o for_o show_v but_o they_o also_o have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o even_o the_o very_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v excellent_a in_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n temperance_n heavenly_a mindedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o jewel_n in_o the_o day_n whrein_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v call_v the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a people_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o a_o precious_a anoint_v though_o some_o wicked_a and_o scurrilous_a libeler_n against_o the_o spiritual_a church_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o this_o name_n but_o according_a to_o the_o anoint_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o satan_n reproach_n it_o and_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o that_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v precious_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lustre_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o people_n be_v the_o vile_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o true_a filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n psal_n 15._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o sinful_a and_o unregerate_v man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o nature_n in_o he_o but_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n though_o in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o may_v be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o noble_a man_n or_o a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o be_v but_o a_o vile_a person_n and_o a_o poor_a mean_a christian_n that_o yearn_v his_o bread_n by_o hard_a labour_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a than_o he_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o precious_a stone_n 2._o now_o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a church_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o these_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v not_o build_v up_o of_o precious_a stone_n of_o one_o sort_n only_o not_o all_o of_o saphire_n or_o all_o of_o agate_n or_o all_o of_o carbuncle_n but_o of_o all_o these_o both_o saphire_n agate_n carbuncle_n and_o many_o other_o precious_a stone_n of_o fair_a colour_n and_o this_o note_n the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v precious_a stone_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o diversity_n of_o colour_n and_o lustre_n and_o operation_n and_o this_o also_o make_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o lustre_n add_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o body_n be_v all_o but_o one_o member_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o member_n with_o their_o several_a gift_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o be_v divers_a member_n with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n severally_z as_o he_o will_n here_o you_o see_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o faithful_a but_o all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a beauty_n a_o heavenly_a lustre_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v connatural_a to_o thou_o and_o flow_v from_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o flow_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n in_o all_o thy_o natural_a ability_n part_n wisdom_n learning_n act_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ungloriousness_n deformity_n darkness_n death_n how_o specious_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n and_o glory_n yea_o even_o in_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n you_o shall_v oft_o see_v and_o discern_v a_o excellent_a beauty_n in_o some_o gift_n or_o other_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o shine_v not_o forth_o so_o clear_o in_o some_o strong_a christian_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o expect_v all_o gift_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v excel_v in_o every_o gift_n for_o then_o one_o will_v be_v say_v to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o but_o god_n have_v give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n to_o
you_o be_v teach_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o unteach_v you_o again_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a teach_n though_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n reach_v to_o the_o inward_a soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o successful_a teach_n he_o so_o teach_v as_o man_n learn_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n hear_v and_o learning_n go_v together_o he_o teach_v faith_n and_o we_o believe_v humility_n and_o we_o be_v humble_a patience_n and_o we_o endure_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v enlarge_v any_o far_a in_o this_o point_n it_o follow_v and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v itself_o when_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n among_o they_o when_o god_n come_v and_o teach_v thou_o and_o i_o and_o another_o and_o many_o than_o we_o all_o agree_v because_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o light_n and_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o perceive_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o teach_n and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n though_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o never_o have_v any_o former_a communion_n together_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o there_o be_v love_n and_o amity_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n and_o dissension_n and_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n because_o some_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o man_n only_o the_o carnal_a church_n be_v only_o teach_v of_o man_n and_o go_v no_o high_a but_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v true_o teach_v of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n see_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n and_o hereupon_o arise_v the_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n for_o one_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n another_o will_v have_v it_o as_o he_o apprehend_v it_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o carnal_a say_v one_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o own_o teach_n say_v another_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o learned_a minister_n or_o minister_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o and_o so_o i_o apprehend_v it_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a so_o be_v their_o teach_n and_o hence_o our_o division_n and_o trouble_n but_o when_o man_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v all_o at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o some_o do_v not_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o can_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o god_n also_o reveal_v that_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o know_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v never_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n except_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v angry_a at_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v and_o so_o they_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o all_o as_o beseem_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n for_o they_o know_v that_o no_o man_n be_v high_a or_o low_a than_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v christ_n more_o to_o himself_o then_o another_o but_o all_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o all_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v yea_o they_o all_o as_o willing_o communicate_v their_o own_o thing_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v partake_v of_o christ_n thing_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n when_o man_n know_v that_o no_o man_n be_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o every_o one_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o man_n love_v christ_n mere_o for_o himself_o and_o where_o they_o see_v most_o of_o christ_n there_o love_v most_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o in_o another_o than_o himself_o can_v love_v such_o a_o one_o more_o than_o himself_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n verse_n 14._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n this_o spiritual_a church_n church_n have_v need_n of_o establishment_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o it_o when_o he_o have_v build_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o himself_o it_o shall_v not_o want_v trouble_n and_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o establishment_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v why_o say_v he_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o outward_a power_n or_o force_n or_o army_n or_o fortification_n or_o faction_n or_o confederacy_n all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n the_o second_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n and_o our_o establishment_n lie_v in_o both_o 1._o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n receive_v into_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v establish_v for_o by_o faith_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o blemish_n in_o it_o this_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o establishment_n than_o it_o have_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o church_n go_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o it_o go_v from_o establishment_n to_o establishment_n 2._o our_o establishment_n lie_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o former_a be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o sanctification_n now_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o we_o let_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n work_v all_o in_o we_o and_o we_o work_v all_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o establish_v mighty_o and_o invincible_o indeed_o and_o how_o much_o christian_n swerve_v from_o this_o rule_n so_o much_o they_o become_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a sometime_o christian_n will_v be_v live_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v be_v move_v and_o act_v and_o work_v according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o device_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o all_o this_o they_o have_v no_o establishment_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v faithful_a see_v to_o it_o that_o you_o turn_v aside_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a through_o any_o worldly_a hope_n or_o fear_n but_o do_v you_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v though_o you_o have_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o your_o enemy_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v but_o shall_v be_v establish_v more_o firm_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v consider_v your_o establishment_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o righteousness_n only_o some_o trust_n to_o this_o strength_n and_o some_o
to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o disturbance_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n have_v sufficient_a power_n in_o itself_o to_o manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o without_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v from_o the_o world_n see_v the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v of_o no_o place_n or_o use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a 3._o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v the_o little_a stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n whereof_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o part_n without_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v help_v but_o hinder_v this_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n and_o that_o your_o might_n and_o your_o power_n will_v please_v to_o let_v god_n do_v this_o work_n of_o he_o without_o might_n and_o without_o power_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n only_o 4._o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v the_o assembling_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o public_o and_o private_o as_o occasion_n serve_v see_v this_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o meet_v peaceable_o and_o make_v no_o tumulâ—s_n and_o in_o their_o assemble_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o this_o divide_a and_o distract_a kingdom_n and_o also_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o scatter_v those_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o gather_n together_o lest_o christ_n so_o scatter_v you_o abroad_o that_o you_o never_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o 5._o that_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n own_o people_n as_o he_o have_v warn_v you_o by_o the_o spirit_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n this_o place_n have_v be_v miserable_o mistake_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v share_v it_o between_o themselves_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o neither_o for_o god_n anoint_a be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n the_o oil_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v anoint_a as_o christ_n be_v anoint_a and_o these_o anoint_a one_o be_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o prophet_n but_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n thus_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o his_o brethren_n make_v prophet_n be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o his_o unction_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o lord_n anoint_a one_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n prophet_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o even_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o same_o people_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o will_v reprove_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o city_n and_o county_n and_o committee_n he_o will_v reprove_v they_o all_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n for_o they_o that_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o touch_v they_o and_o harm_n at_o they_o your_o own_o peril_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n touch_v these_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n and_o do_v harm_n to_o these_o his_o prophet_n abuse_v and_o spoil_v and_o imprison_v they_o it_o will_v grieve_v i_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o do_v the_o same_o for_o this_o will_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n under_o god_n own_o reproof_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n who_o can_v endure_v six_o and_o last_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o resist_v the_o word_n in_o those_o man_n mouth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a instrument_n can_v never_o be_v resist_v but_o will_v carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o honour_n power_n dignity_n authority_n nobility_n magistracy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o shall_v once_o stand_v up_o to_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v they_o all_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v how_o the_o city_n country_n county_n town_n village_n do_v all_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o undo_n of_o they_o all_o god_n will_v suffer_v and_o endure_v any_o sin_n long_o but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o man_n once_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v shatter_v all_o in_o piece_n for_o this_o bring_v swift_a vengeance_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o set_v up_o even_o in_o every_o county_n for_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o then_o exceed_o distress_v and_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o thou_o o_o england_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o city_n and_o town_n and_o inhabitant_n for_o thou_o that_o dashe_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v thou_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n thyself_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o heal_n for_o thou_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o peace_n again_o and_o good_a day_n sudden_o in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o contempt_n and_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o make_v my_o hope_n even_o at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o my_o fear_n be_v come_v forth_o upon_o i_o but_o oh_o you_o honourable_a and_o belove_a christian_n let_v not_o your_o soul_n enter_v into_o those_o man_n secret_n neither_o yet_o walk_v in_o their_o open_a and_o public_a way_n for_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v never_o know_v see_v god_n be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o controversy_n with_o all_o flesh_n for_o their_o rise_n up_o against_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a here_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o the_o shatter_v of_o the_o nation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o may_v be_v keep_v together_o as_o a_o bless_a remnant_n and_o a_o hopeful_a seed_n of_o the_o follow_a generation_n to_o conclude_v honourable_a and_o worthy_a we_o will_v be_v willing_o content_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n with_o you_o we_o will_v cheerful_o run_v through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n with_o you_o fame_n and_o infamy_n gain_n and_o loss_n trouble_n and_o quietness_n war_n and_o peace_n life_n and_o death_n and_o do_v desire_n to_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o liberty_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o much_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n a_o reply_n to_o mr._n love_n contradiction_n sir_n because_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n in_o what_o you_o say_v i_o go_v to_o one_o who_o take_v your_o note_n in_o shorthand_n and_o he_o give_v i_o what_o i_o here_o set_v down_o for_o you_o which_o i_o well_o remember_v be_v the_o thing_n you_o then_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o give_v you_o this_o follow_a reply_n mr._n love_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o begin_v reformation_n though_o peradventure_o cry_v down_o with_o confidence_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reply_n i_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v
with_o he_o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o though_o i_o thus_o speak_v and_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o i_o hope_v will_v yet_o still_o be_v very_o manifest_a not_o only_o in_o you_o honourable_a one_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a conduct_n but_o also_o in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o council_n and_o army_n beside_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o god_n people_n and_o saint_n let_v the_o world_n if_o it_o please_v still_o laugh_v at_o that_o word_n who_o can_v but_o think_v he_o have_v some_o choice_n and_o singular_a work_n in_o hand_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n have_v already_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n by_o you_o and_o be_v yet_o do_v great_a if_o you_o will_v continue_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o not_o you._n for_o have_v not_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n dawn_v yea_o the_o morning_n of_o it_o be_v already_o go_v forth_o which_o be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a and_o upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v and_o must_v be_v exalt_v in_o this_o day_n now_o the_o lord_n cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o give_v you_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o union_n and_o communion_n i_o remain_v your_o assure_a servant_n w._n d._n to_o the_o reader_n such_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o water_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n among_o we_o and_o so_o great_a and_o continue_a be_v our_o shake_n and_o confusious_a through_o hatred_n and_o love_n hope_n and_o fear_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n triumph_n and_o indignation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o half_a a_o hour_n wherefore_o though_o i_o discourse_v here_o touch_v so_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a a_o thing_n as_o peace_n and_o do_v declare_v from_o the_o very_a word_n or_o else_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v and_o also_o how_o the_o faithful_a and_o church_n may_v preserve_v that_o peace_n in_o their_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n yet_o man_n head_n and_o heart_n be_v now_o so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o few_o will_v regard_v it_o notwithstanding_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o both_o know_v and_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v this_o in_o their_o behalf_n for_o who_o profit_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o be_o very_o conscious_a of_o my_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n 6._o in_o this_o discourse_n as_o also_o of_o my_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n here_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n without_o any_o humane_a mixture_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v will_v own_o all_o in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v silver_n try_v four_o or_o five_o time_n because_o it_o be_v not_o try_v seven_o time_n and_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o it_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o dear_a sake_n and_o love_n i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o see_v it_o be_v peccatorum_fw-la as_o luther_n speak_v the_o queen_n of_o mercy_n who_o very_a bowel_n be_v mere_a compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n will_v easy_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o forgive_v it_o and_o as_o for_o man_n haughty_a and_o high_a in_o their_o own_o spirit_n contemn_v and_o disdain_v any_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o their_o palate_n i_o do_v as_o easy_o despise_v their_o censure_n as_o they_o light_o pass_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v i_o become_v as_o vile_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v to_o the_o world_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offsour_v of_o all_o thing_n or_o as_o mr_n baily_n rutherford_n bastwick_n pryn_n love_n or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o old_a enemy_n in_o parliament_n and_o city_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n annos_fw-la have_v seek_v to_o make_v i_o all_o who_o unless_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o life_n i_o cite_v as_o once_o hierom_n of_o prague_n do_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o like_a cause_n to_o appear_v within_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o righteous_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n to_o answer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o if_o not_o malicious_o against_o his_o name_n truth_n gospel_n spirit_n people_n and_o that_o under_o the_o form_n and_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o now_o well_o know_v that_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o worldly_a church_n i_o commit_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o cause_n to_o his_o own_o care_n and_o protection_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o uphold_v his_o own_o despise_a truth_n against_o the_o glorious_a but_o deceitful_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o so_o wait_v in_o this_o assure_a hope_n if_o thou_o love_v christ_n i_o remain_v thou_o in_o he_o william_n dell._n the_o content_n the_o introduction_n pag._n 149_o the_o gospel_n propound_v be_v neither_o 1._o between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n p._n 150_o 2._o nor_o between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a child_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n 3._o but_o between_o the_o faithful_a or_o true_a child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 151_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v p._n 152_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o man_n in_o 13._o particular_n from_o p._n 153_o to_o p._n 157_o how_o this_o church_n may_v be_v know_v p._n 158_o how_o we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o it_o p._n 159_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mystery_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n p._n 160_o seven_o bond_n of_o this_o church_n unity_n viz._n ibid._n 1._o one_o body_n p._n 161_o 2._o one_o spirit_n p._n 165_o 3._o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n p._n 167_o 4._o one_o lord._n p._n 169_o 5._o one_o faith_n p._n 172_o 6._o one_o baptism_n p._n 175_o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o p._n 176_o these_o seven_o bond_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o man_n devise_v 178._o how_o the_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n thus_o make_v one_o by_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v one_o in_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o p._n 180_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o they_o must_v know_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o yet_o they_o do_v ibid._n particular_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n this_o government_n be_v twofold_a 1._o immediate_a and_o this_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o government_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n p._n 181_o 2._o the_o government_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n p_o 182_o these_o two_o government_n the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v in_o any_o age_n nor_o in_o this_o p._n 184_o 2._o mediate_v this_o also_o be_v christ_n government_n and_o not_o man_n p._n 185_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n order_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ibid._n this_o be_v draw_v forth_o into_o several_a particular_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o order_v and_o manage_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a church_n 186_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o power_n it_o be_v which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v set_v down_o in_o 6._o particular_n 188_o and_o here_o
and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v we_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v michael_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o both_o 2._o neither_o second_o church_n do_v i_o find_v any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v all_o those_o together_o who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n see_v even_o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o child_n as_o paul_n teach_v we_o one_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o another_o of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a enmity_n between_o these_o in_o the_o church_n as_o between_o the_o former_a in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o never_o agree_v with_o they_o now_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n christ_n one_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o spiritual_a child_n make_v up_o christ_n true_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n for_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o these_o all_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o no_o fleshly_a form_n ceremony_n or_o worship_n the_o carnal_a child_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o antichrist_n true_a body_n antichrist_n for_o as_o christ_n body_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a christian_n so_o antichrist_n of_o carnal_a for_o antichrist_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n get_v his_o body_n together_o of_o spiritual_a christian_n so_o antichrist_n get_v his_o body_n together_o of_o carnal_a christian_n and_o these_o have_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o godliness_n but_o they_o have_v no_o spirit_n or_o power_n in_o that_o form_n yea_o under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o exercise_v the_o great_a power_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o thing_n be_v nowhere_o more_o oppose_v then_o by_o those_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o name_n only_o and_o not_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n this_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o these_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a christian_n then_o between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n themselves_o the_o head_n of_o these_o body_n and_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o propound_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o agreement_n here_o for_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v there_o where_o the_o father_n never_o intend_v nor_o the_o son_n never_o undertake_v any_o reconciliation_n will_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o weakness_n so_o then_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o peace_n be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n touch_v who_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o theâ—_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a make_v faithful_a call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o sanctify_v through_o their_o call_n and_o these_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n than_o i_o seek_v by_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o declare_v the_o church_n it_o self_n who_o peace_n i_o seek_v and_o then_o after_o declare_v wherein_o this_o church_n true_a peace_n and_o unity_n lie_v and_o also_o how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o i_o have_v learn_v touch_v it_o i_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o something_o large_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n hereof_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o present_a business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a mistake_n and_o miss_v apprehension_n touch_v it_o even_o among_o the_o faithful_a the_o right_a church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n not_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o join_v together_o in_o a_o outward_a form_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v whoremonger_n idolater_n thief_n murderers_z and_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o church_n but_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a society_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o consent_n or_o use_v of_o outward_a thing_n form_n ceremony_n worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v by_o see_v or_o feel_n or_o the_o help_n of_o any_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o society_n of_o mercer_n or_o draper_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o so_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o carnal_a eye_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n any_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n of_o it_o this_o true_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n believer_n have_v with_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o believer_n have_v their_o union_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n so_o in_o they_o also_o they_o have_v their_o communion_n man_n and_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n can_v be_v in_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n thing_n even_o in_o his_o light_n life_n righteousness_n wisdom_n truth_n love_n power_n peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o man_n in_o very_a many_o particular_n as_o follow_v 1._o member_n come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o man_n either_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o else_o by_o the_o persuasion_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o other_o and_o so_o but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o none_o come_v to_o this_o true_a church_n but_o from_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o call_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n member_n be_v admit_v through_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o doctrine_n but_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o true_a church_n but_o through_o a_o new_a birth_n from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o right_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o remain_v without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n there_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o righteous_a but_o in_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v all_o righteous_a not_o one_o except_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o for_o they_o all_o have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 4._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v only_o teach_v of_o man_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o leader_n and_o who_o judgement_n they_o depend_v on_o
forth_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v in_o each_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v quest_n how_o may_v i_o know_v christ_n spirit_n in_o these_o act_n and_o duty_n from_o a_o man_n own_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o belief_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o spirit_n and_o can_v know_v where_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o where_o be_v a_o different_a or_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o one-ness_a of_o spirit_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o the_o three_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n call_n as_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o one_o calling_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v all_o call_v into_o one_o bless_a hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o no_o one_o be_v call_v to_o this_o hope_n more_o than_o another_o or_o have_v more_o interest_n or_o share_n in_o it_o then_o another_o fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n though_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o less_o yet_o none_o have_v more_o interest_n or_o share_n in_o it_o then_o another_o but_o all_o be_v alike_o produce_v in_o it_o enjoy_v it_o alike_o and_o creature_n that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o enjoy_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n alike_o and_o yet_o near_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n though_o of_o different_a quantity_n form_n and_o office_n yet_o all_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o the_o head_n and_o all_o its_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v christ_n alike_o and_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n and_o no_o believer_n have_v more_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n than_o another_o so_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o god_n give_v not_o more_o nor_o better_a thing_n to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o but_o he_o give_v immortality_n glory_n eternal_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o himself_o alike_o to_o all_o and_o make_v all_o to_o sit_v alike_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n all_o the_o faithful_a than_o be_v equal_o call_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o hope_n and_o none_o can_v hope_v for_o great_a or_o better_a thing_n than_o another_o it_o be_v a_o very_a carnal_a thing_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n to_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o all_o alike_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o none_o at_o all_o at_o his_o left_a indeed_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n some_o have_v great_a estate_n than_o other_o and_o be_v in_o high_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o breed_v envy_v and_o emulation_n and_o strife_n and_o distance_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o son_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o father_n all_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o dwell_v therein_o do_v alike_o inherit_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v paul_n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n say_v john_n and_o the_o least_o believer_n have_v no_o less_o and_o the_o great_a have_v no_o more_o and_o this_o cause_n unity_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o we_o see_v what_o a_o strong_a bond_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n unity_n of_o hope_n be_v in_o they_o that_o travel_v together_o that_o fight_v together_o that_o labour_n together_o and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o they_o who_o be_v equal_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o hope_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o live_v out_o of_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o earthly_a carnal_a base_a thing_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o live_v only_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a profit_n honour_n preferment_n and_o the_o attain_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o according_a to_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o hope_n prosecute_v mighty_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n these_o man_n i_o say_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o true_a unity_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o true_a church_n that_o live_v not_o in_o unity_n of_o hope_n with_o it_o see_v worldly_a hope_n carry_v man_n one_o way_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o believer_n carry_v they_o another_o carnal_a hope_n make_v man_n leave_v god_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n make_v they_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o their_o hope_n which_o be_v their_o end_n must_v needs_o differ_v in_o their_o way_n and_o work_n and_o so_o he_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n live_v also_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o four_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o lord_n the_o right_a church_n have_v not_o many_o lord_n lord._n but_o one_o and_o this_o one_o and_o only_a lord_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o one_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v equal_a obedience_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a bond_n of_o unity_n for_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a lord_n there_o be_v divers_a mind_n and_o will_n and_o end_n and_o so_o divers_a law_n and_o these_o breed_v division_n and_o dissension_n and_o war_n among_o man_n but_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o law_n and_o where_o people_n live_v by_o one_o law_n under_o one_o lord_n unto_o who_o all_o be_v equal_o subject_a this_o breed_v peace_n and_o union_n now_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o creature_n must_v presume_v to_o arrogate_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o see_v unto_o the_o very_a angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n this_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o man_n christ_n have_v charge_v his_o own_o apostle_n who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o believer_n may_v undoubted_o challenge_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o say_v christ_n have_v charge_v even_o they_o on_o this_o sort_n matth._n 23._o 10._o be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n that_o be_v you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o another_o but_o not_o master_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n james_n preach_v jam._n 3._o 1._o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o brethren_n who_o be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_v over_o one_o another_o christ_n also_o have_v speak_v again_o so_o plain_o to_o this_o matter_n math._n 20._o that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o ever_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n shall_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o lordship_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n you_o know_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o he_o speak_v it_o peremptory_o that_o some_o believer_n shall_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o believer_n no_o not_o the_o great_a over_o the_o least_o all_o be_v fellow_n servant_n alike_o under_o one_o lord._n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n against_o their_o fellow_n servant_n may_v better_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o why_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v as_o much_o over_o we_o as_o over_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o over_o our_o fellow_n servant_n nor_o they_o under_o we_o but_o both_o of_o we_o be_v equal_o under_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v equal_o over_o we_o both_o and_o so_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o same_o law_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o
all_z all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_z and_o in_o you_o all._n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v last_o name_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n even_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o brethren_n brethren_n who_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o all_o receive_v alike_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n make_v they_o all_o one_o and_o equal_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o among_o these_o none_o have_v a_o better_a father_n than_o another_o nor_o none_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o another_o but_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o nature_n from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n and_o so_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o also_o be_v another_o strong_a bond_n of_o unity_n for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n a_o father_n god_n first_o all_o be_v alike_o dear_a to_o he_o because_o all_o be_v alike_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o love_v not_o one_o more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o love_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o true_o know_v will_v restrain_v believer_n from_o wrong_v one_o another_o when_o they_o know_v that_o such_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n have_v as_o great_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n over_o they_o second_o we_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o we_o because_o of_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n and_o so_o among_o true_a christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o division_n and_o faction_n and_o siding_n as_o among_o worldly_a people_n because_o one_o christian_n be_v not_o near_o to_o we_o then_o another_o and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o another_o but_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n we_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o each_o one_o yea_o of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o now_o this_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n all_o he_o far_o describe_v that_o he_o be_v 1._o above_o all_z the_o father_n be_v above_o the_o child_n and_o they_o be_v not_o above_o one_o another_o but_o he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o rule_v and_o overrule_a they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o will_n which_o may_v cause_v difference_n but_o in_o their_o father_n will_n which_o cause_v unity_n and_o thus_o his_o be_v above_o they_o all_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n whereas_o we_o see_v where_o child_n live_v without_o due_a subjection_n have_v no_o body_n above_o they_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o among_o orphan_n there_o they_o be_v often_o unquiet_a and_o grievous_a to_o one_o another_o but_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o child_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o in_o due_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o in_o quietness_n and_o love_n with_o one_o another_o daily_o compose_v their_o difference_n through_o his_o unity_n 2._o he_o be_v all_o through_o all_z as_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o all_o alike_o possess_v he_o be_v through_o they_o all_o and_o hereupon_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o because_o god_n never_o differ_v from_o himself_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v and_o bring_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o go_n 3._o he_o be_v all_o in_o they_o all._n god_n be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v his_o presence_n in_o all_o his_o child_n he_o have_v a_o special_a presence_n in_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christian_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o wit_n by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o they_o through_o his_o union_n with_o they_o and_o wherever_o god_n communicate_v his_o nature_n there_o he_o be_v present_v most_o true_o powerful_o and_o glorious_o indeed_o and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o this_o keep_v it_o in_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a unity_n for_o how_o can_v they_o who_o have_v god_n thus_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o again_o thus_o dwell_v in_o god_n be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n one_o god_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n who_o have_v not_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n who_o will_v needs_o call_v god_n father_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n who_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n all_o these_o i_o say_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o live_v in_o peace_n than_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n be_v above_o we_o and_o through_o we_o and_o in_o we_o all_o they_o then_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n through_o outward_a profession_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o this_o spiritual_a brother_n hood_n as_o have_v no_o descent_n from_o this_o heavenly_a father_n they_o break_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v only_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o still_o live_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n these_o now_o be_v the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_a unity_n and_o peace_n seven_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bond_n of_o unity_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n beside_o these_o for_o if_o there_o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n on_o high_a for_o unity_n unity_n peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v whole_o neglect_v these_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n and_o cry_v up_o one_o instead_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v external_n uniformity_n so_o that_o now_o among_o they_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v of_o our_o call_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o their_o uniformity_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o whoever_o break_v that_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v no_o nor_o once_o to_o name_n he_o be_v the_o man_n with_o they_o that_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o so_o antichrist-like_a they_o have_v exalt_v their_o single_a uniformity_n above_o this_o sevenfold_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n void_a through_o their_o carnal_a that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o tradition_n for_o a_o man_n may_v break_v all_o these_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a good_a member_n of_o their_o church_n if_o he_o only_o observe_v their_o uniformity_n but_o if_o he_o break_v this_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o their_o account_n though_o he_o live_v in_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o true_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n wherefore_o to_o escape_v these_o snare_n let_v all_o believer_n know_v assure_o that_o these_o seven_o bond_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o carnal_a or_o of_o man_n be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_a unity_n and_o that_o whoever_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n presume_v to_o add_v to_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v but_o wretched_a creature_n and_o so_o involve_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o his_o book_n among_o which_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v their_o place_n and_o let_v we_o further_o know_v that_o whoever_o do_v combine_v together_o to_o make_v themselves_o one_o out_o of_o the_o forenamed_a unity_n though_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n never_o so_o
to_o inquire_v after_o variety_n of_o error_n wherefore_o let_v alone_o their_o darkness_n i_o shall_v only_o endeavour_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o herein_o also_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o mediate_a government_n then_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o christ_n order_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n now_o because_o many_o christian_n desire_v instruction_n and_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v herein_o be_v desirous_a also_o to_o learn_v myself_o of_o they_o that_o can_v teach_v i_o better_o by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o distinct_o i_o shall_v propound_v several_a thing_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v government_n the_o power_n of_o order_v and_o manage_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o power_n this_o be_v which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o it_o 5._o what_o the_o true_a church_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o this_o comprehend_v these_o particular_n 1._o it_o can_v gather_v itself_o together_o 2._o it_o can_v appoint_v its_o own_o order_n 3._o it_o can_v choose_v its_o own_o officer_n and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o 4._o it_o can_v call_v its_o own_o counsel_n 5._o it_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n both_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o reckon_v needful_a for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v for_o the_o preserve_n among_o themselves_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o first_o thing_n than_o be_v 1._o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o order_v and_o manage_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o answer_v alike_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o as_o former_o describe_v even_o to_o each_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o as_o natural_a power_n belong_v to_o all_o natural_a man_n alike_o so_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n power_n to_o all_o spiritual_a man_n alike_o christ_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v the_o root_n of_o true_a church-power_n and_o because_o christ_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n alike_o through_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o believer_n partake_v alike_o of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a power_n and_o no_o one_o partake_v of_o this_o power_n more_o than_o another_o any_o more_o than_o he_o partake_v of_o christ_n more_o than_o another_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o all_o be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_a this_o sense_n that_o place_n in_o math._n 16._o 19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v explain_v where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o pope_n and_o papal_a church_n under_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n have_v make_v great_a merchandise_n and_o have_v exceed_o abuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o nation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v forth_o and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o traffic_n be_v at_o end_n and_o yet_o since_o other_o have_v be_v truck_v with_o the_o world_n by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o have_v think_v to_o use_v it_o to_o their_o great_a advantage_n but_o the_o day_n have_v so_o far_o dawn_v that_o their_o shadow_n also_o be_v fly_v away_o but_o not_o to_o keep_v you_o long_o from_o the_o word_n themselves_o peter_n have_v say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n reply_v to_o peter_n bless_v be_v thou_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o then_o add_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o to_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o son_n and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o each_o faithful_a christian_a who_o have_v the_o same_o revelation_n with_o peter_n as_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o these_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o employ_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n but_o that_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o these_o key_n be_v give_v and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o each_o believer_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n in_o general_n but_o what_o be_v these_o key_n quest_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o do_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v answ_n they_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a power_n whatever_o be_v that_o man_n have_v devise_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n withal_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o many_o false_a conceit_n wherewith_o many_o former_a and_o present_a writer_n have_v and_o do_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n john_n do_v tell_v we_o plain_o joh._n 20._o 22._o what_o matthew_n mean_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n breathe_v on_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n hear_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v that_o be_v when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n than_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o your_o will_n but_o whole_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o christ_n then_o before_o his_o ascension_n give_v these_o key_n true_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o more_o solemn_o and_o full_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n glorify_v and_o after_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n receive_v the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o also_o receive_v these_o key_n and_o so_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n equal_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o these_o key_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o great_a congregation_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o very_a lest_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o peter_z and_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o christ_n be_v equal_o present_a with_o these_o as_o with_o those_o again_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o if_o the_o offend_a brother_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o brethren_n the_o offend_a brother_n shall_v tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a see_v man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n through_o any_o office_n but_o only_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o church-government_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o act_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n among_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n alike_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o kind_n of_o power_n this_o be_v which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v i_o answer_v in_o general_a power_n that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n suitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o power_n
be_v a_o mistake_n among_o some_o brethren_n to_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n though_o godly_a and_o eminent_a and_o to_o say_v mr._n such_o a_o one_o church_n or_o mr._n such_o a_o one_o church_n and_o so_o to_o put_v the_o church_n under_o several_a head_n which_o work_v distinction_n and_o division_n whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v wherever_o it_o be_v one_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o church_n or_o faithful_a to_o have_v one_o or_o more_o visible_a head_n to_o go_v to_o not_o be_v content_v with_o christ_n alone_o and_o though_o this_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o carnal_a church_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o people_n do_v only_o own_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n their_o true_a and_o spiritual_a head_n and_o so_o they_o all_o live_v as_o one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o under_o one_o only_a head_n live_v all_o in_o invincible_a peace_n and_o unity_n whereas_o difference_n of_o outward_a head_n and_o ringleader_n always_o breed_v difference_n and_o division_n among_o christian_n the_o eight_o rule_n be_v for_o the_o true_a church_n doctrine_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n see_v this_o breed_v not_o only_a division_n but_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n also_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a in_o this_o matter_n when_o some_o false_a apostle_n teach_v at_o antioch_n that_o except_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a error_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a church_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o present_o after_o at_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o which_o according_o through_o god_n they_o do_v so_o that_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o against_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o as_o it_o love_v its_o own_o peace_n and_o unity_n now_o if_o any_o say_v quest_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o error_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o may_v certain_o keep_v out_o error_n by_o these_o mean_n 1._o let_v the_o church_n suffer_v none_o to_o teach_v among_o they_o error_n that_o be_v not_o themselves_o teach_v of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a natural_a part_n and_o never_o so_o much_o humane_a learning_n for_o when_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o will_v only_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o god_n and_o the_o line_n of_o every_o man_n teach_v must_v extend_v no_o further_o but_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v they_o will_v in_o many_o thing_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n yea_o and_o under_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v give_v forth_o a_o unsound_a and_o false_a sense_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o many_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o simple_a and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n will_v utter_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o endanger_v the_o mis-leading_a of_o some_o sheep_n for_o a_o time_n 2_o let_v the_o faithful_a examine_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v doctrine_n upon_o trust_n from_o their_o teacher_n who_o through_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o holiness_n may_v easy_o lead_v they_o unaware_o into_o error_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o church_n compare_v the_o present_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o print_v and_o general_o receive_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a see_v those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o whatever_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o that_o doctrine_n let_v they_o reject_v it_o as_o reprobate_a silver_n see_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o through_o god_n especial_a goodness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o revive_v among_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o sit_v down_o content_a with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o search_v and_o see_v if_o our_o present_a doctrine_n do_v not_o yet_o err_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o many_o considerable_a point_n and_o whether_o some_o or_o many_o corruption_n do_v not_o yet_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o thing_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o keep_v out_o error_n long_o than_o it_o precise_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n and_o try_v all_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n by_o it_o 3._o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o error_n must_v desire_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o word_n he_o hear_v or_o read_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o anoint_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o teach_v which_o be_v truth_n so_o also_o we_o shall_v discern_v which_o be_v error_n and_o that_o by_o so_o clear_a and_o true_a a_o light_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o mistake_v wherefore_o christian_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v with_o carnal_a people_n that_o the_o ability_n to_o judge_v of_o divine_a truth_n and_o humane_a and_o antichristian_a error_n depend_v upon_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o science_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v whole_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o to_o those_o who_o they_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n learned_a whereby_o they_o leave_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n through_o which_o the_o teacher_n may_v bring_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n upon_o they_o but_o believer_n must_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o humane_a learning_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o perfect_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n and_o to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o all_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o so_o a_o poor_a plain_a country_n man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o great_a philosopher_n scholar_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o 4_o another_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v error_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o restore_v in_o it_o that_o most_o ancient_a gospel-ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v which_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v meet_v together_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o add_v vers_n 3â—_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v so_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n own_o commandment_n as_o every_o prophet_n and_o spiritual_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v now_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v be_v three_o way_n helpful_a to_o keep_v out_o error_n 1._o for_o first_o when_o one_o man_n only_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v beside_o he_o as_o he_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o to_o conceit_n that_o wisdom_n only_o dwell_v with_o he_o so_o he_o iâ—_n more_o ready_a to_o vent_v the_o
thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n &_o to_o speak_v the_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o when_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o that_o they_o have_v wisdom_n and_o spirit_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o will_n both_o keep_v down_o his_o pride_n and_o make_v he_o careful_a what_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v those_o present_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v able_a to_o reprove_v his_o darkness_n by_o light_n and_o this_o prophesy_a be_v a_o strong_a bit_n and_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o error_n that_o it_o can_v run_v that_o race_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v desire_v 2._o when_o one_o man_n only_o speak_v and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o common_a ministry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o error_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o go_v away_o uncontrolled_a and_o no_o way_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o restrain_v error_n proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o propagate_a it_o no_o body_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o whilst_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a speak_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o one_o man_n in_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o onesort_v of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n any_o error_n may_v sudden_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n without_o any_o sufficient_a and_o proportionable_a remedy_n to_o prevent_v it_o but_o now_o when_o the_o right_a or_o power_n of_o prophesy_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minister_n can_v no_o soon_o vent_v any_o error_n but_o there_o be_v some_o believer_n or_o other_o who_o heart_n god_n shall_v move_v ready_a to_o convince_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o error_n be_v as_o soon_o discover_v and_o detect_v as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o as_o soon_o destroy_v as_o it_o be_v detect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o from_o a_o private_a christian_a be_v more_o mighty_a to_o destroy_v error_n than_o error_n can_v be_v to_o uphold_v itself_o against_o the_o word_n 3._o prophesy_v be_v a_o most_o useful_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o error_n in_o this_o regard_n because_o it_o give_v the_o church_n light_n how_o to_o choose_v faithful_a teacher_n out_o of_o its_o own_o child_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o supply_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v through_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v the_o church_n know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o its_o member_n be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o most_o clear_o teach_v of_o god_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o most_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o pastor_n of_o her_o own_o son_n and_o not_o seek_v oâ—_n after_o unknown_a person_n nor_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v mercenary_a man_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o preach_v as_o their_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o whereupon_o but_o few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v other_o than_o hireling_n who_o will_v make_v their_o ministry_n serve_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o frame_v the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o in_o these_o three_o regard_n the_o use_n of_o prophesy_v help_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o error_n object_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o rash_a and_o absurd_a after_o a_o able_a learned_a man_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o unlearned_a mechanic_n presen_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v i_o return_v this_o answer_n answ_n that_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o prophet_n through_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o esteem_v not_o that_o to_o be_v learning_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o man_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o they_o neither_o reckon_v he_o that_o have_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v learn_v here_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o to_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o far_o in_o this_o society_n god_n will_v have_v he_o who_o be_v most_o unlearned_a according_a to_o humane_a literature_n to_o speak_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a truth_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o gift_n part_n learning_n or_o study_n but_o only_o to_o his_o spirit_n which_o can_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a dumb_a to_o perfect_v his_o praise_n by_o whereas_o when_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n speak_v with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o study_v and_o so_o god_n lose_v all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o praise_n but_o if_o a_o plain_a ignorant_a man_n shall_v speak_v spiritual_o and_o divine_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o man_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v again_o object_v yea_o but_o if_o every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o this_o breed_v great_a confusion_n and_o disturbance_n i_o answer_v no_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o people_n meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v christ_n himself_o present_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o every_o one_o demean_n himself_o answerable_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n meekness_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o also_o every_o one_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o gâ—d_n as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v here_o but_o by_o revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a teach_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o where_o man_n speak_v thus_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o speak_v there_o can_v be_v no_o confusion_n but_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o decency_n yea_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v prophesy_v as_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o confusion_n see_v god_n know_v better_o how_o to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n than_o thou_o do_v wherefore_o see_v prophesy_v be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v still_o attribute_n to_o themselves_o a_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a ministry_n or_o the_o only_a power_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v but_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o they_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o from_o this_o thing_n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o unto_o you_o and_o be_v it_o to_o come_v out_o only_o from_o you_o nay_o it_o be_v come_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o you_o and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o come_v forth_o from_o all_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v come_v see_v they_o can_v but_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v 5._o the_o last_o mean_v i_o shall_v name_v whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v keep_v error_n out_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o exercise_v its_o power_n in_o judge_a doctrine_n as_o paul_n command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n if_o they_o that_o publish_v doctrine_n shall_v also_o be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n error_n will_v not_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v vent_v but_o will_v also_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n but_o now_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o
say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o like_v we_o or_o what_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n as_o if_o error_n shall_v have_v now_o get_v more_o power_n to_o make_v void_a the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n power_n to_o make_v void_a error_n wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v free_a passage_n i_o dare_v rest_n on_o that_o alone_a and_o so_o dare_v all_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o hear_v what_o some_o other_o man_n who_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n 302._o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n speak_v thus_o haec_fw-la unica_fw-la eaque_fw-la sola_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la proxime_fw-la perveniri_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v most_o sudden_o attain_v to_o concord_n if_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o be_v common_o say_v for_o any_o opinion_n or_o against_o it_o be_v free_o propound_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v free_a judgement_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o discord_n but_o of_o peace_n never_n suffer_v those_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o this_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v short_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v sweet_a peace_n and_o concord_n but_o now_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v some_o prince_n and_o city_n that_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a to_o all_o present_o there_o be_v other_o that_o will_v stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o so_o long_o there_o must_v needs_o arise_v great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n and_o hence_o i_o will_v have_v you_o judge_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o for_o we_o suffer_v those_o write_n that_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v open_o and_o free_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o we_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o think_v all_o this_o business_n may_v be_v dispatch_v with_o public_a edict_n and_o command_n and_o therefore_o do_v you_o be_v judge_n who_o cause_n be_v most_o to_o be_v suspect_v we_o who_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o our_o church_n and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o the_o word_n or_o you_o who_o reproach_n our_o doctrine_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o heretical_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o your_o good_a will_n neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v it_o nor_o understand_v it_o thus_o far_o he_o luther_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frederick_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n 509._o speak_v against_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v spiritus_fw-la alstetinus_fw-la a_o proud_a haughty_a enthusiastical_a spirit_n that_o despise_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o low_a thing_n not_o worth_a their_o mind_v and_o glory_v in_o strange_a revelation_n and_o superlative_a holiness_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o believer_n and_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o alsteta_n and_o luther_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n in_o who_o province_n this_o town_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n touch_v they_o quod_fw-la vero_fw-la praesentis_fw-la interest_n negotii_fw-la they_o nolim_fw-la ab_fw-la illustrissimis_fw-la d._n v._o praedicandi_fw-la officium_fw-la praecludi_fw-la cviquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o for_o what_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a business_n i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o by_o your_o most_o illustrious_a lordship_n but_o let_v there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o let_v they_o exhibit_v the_o best_a proof_n of_o their_o learning_n for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v sect_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v strive_v and_o wage_v war_n in_o camp_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o psa_n 67._o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v call_v army_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v more_o than_o once_o the_o king_n of_o army_n now_o if_o their_o spirit_n be_v a_o right_n and_o approve_a spirit_n it_o will_v easy_o subsist_v before_o we_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o so_o if_o our_o spirit_n be_v right_a as_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v it_o will_v fear_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o but_o if_o they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o contain_v their_o hand_n but_o will_v do_v their_o work_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o most_o illustrious_a lordship_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fierce_a and_o seditious_a to_o repress_v they_o or_o to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o your_o dominion_n say_v we_o will_v easy_o grant_v to_o you_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o prove_v and_o examine_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n but_o we_o will_v restrain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o contain_v your_o hand_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o magistracy_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o herein_o obey_v let_v they_o depart_v the_o country_n for_o say_v he_o we_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v preach_v but_o we_o must_v do_v no_o violence_n and_o daniel_n have_v witness_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o hand_n and_o isaiah_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v fight_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n also_o albertus_n borussia_n duke_n of_o borussia_n when_o the_o great_a controversieâ—ell_n â—ell_z out_o between_o andrea_n osiander_n and_o morlinus_fw-la and_o other_o minister_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n he_o will_v not_o forbid_v either_o side_n either_o the_o pulpit_n or_o press_n but_o leave_v they_o free_a to_o both_o alike_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o forbear_v reproach_n one_o against_o another_o osiand_n and_o to_o debate_v the_o business_n quiet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o bohemian_n bohemian_n in_o a_o certain_a exhortation_n of_o they_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n subscribe_v by_o procopius_n and_o conradus_n 858._o and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_n have_v these_o word_n they_o say_v that_o be_v the_o papist_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o confess_v our_o faith_n now_o how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o christ_n hear_v the_o devil_n as_o be_v write_v mat_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v not_o better_a than_o christ_n nor_o we_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a why_o do_v they_o fear_v since_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o falsehood_n and_o zorobabel_n declare_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o mighty_a 3._o and_o overcome_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8._o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n have_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lie_n than_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o all_o their_o presumption_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v all_o the_o imperial_a city_n all_o king_n prince_n nobleman_n rich_a poor_a for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o one_o of_o they_o write_v hereof_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_v make_v how_o we_o may_v commune_v with_o you_o safe_o and_o friendly_a at_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o you_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o let_v they_o and_o our_o teacher_n fight_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o and_o let_v not_o one_o overcome_v the_o other_o by_o violence_n or_o false_a subtlety_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o let_v man_n doctrine_n be_v what_o it_o will_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v
of_o god_n that_o will_v exercise_v a_o judicature_n in_o heaven_n and_o determine_v of_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n you_o may_v break_v one_o the_o other_o earthen_a potsherd_n but_o if_o you_o join_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v your_o everlasting_a break_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v gather_v a_o sherd_n of_o you_o to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o water_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o you_o be_v but_o sheaf_n against_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v forth_o happy_a they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n psal_n 110._o all_o form_n and_o shadow_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n only_o abide_v and_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a church_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n these_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v haleluia_o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n praise_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n all_o worldly_a magistrate_n praise_v he_o all_o the_o star_n of_o light_n all_o minister_n pastor_n teacher_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n all_o form_n and_o church_n and_o what_o ever_o of_o you_o excel_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o other_o exalt_v the_o lord_n not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o name_n only_o be_v excellent_a his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o to_o he_o thy_o part_n be_v among_o these_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o know_v no_o great_a no_o other_o happiness_n who_o be_v thou_o as_o to_o it_o christop_v goad_n christ_n spirit_n a_o christian_n strength_n or_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n that_o all_o believer_n receive_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o hold_v forth_o in_o two_o sermon_n on_o act._n 1._o 8._o and_o after_o publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a anno_fw-la 1645._o by_o william_n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o yield_a in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o london_n print_v for_o hen._n cripps_n and_o lod._n lloyd_n 1651._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lady_n elizabeth_z countess_z of_o bullingbrook_n right_o honourable_a the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v very_o common_a in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a how_o few_o person_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n but_o general_o man_n do_v what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o humane_a thing_n but_o in_o divine_a how_o seldom_o do_v we_o see_v either_o in_o minister_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o also_o of_o forward_a professor_n be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n according_a to_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o great_a god_n how_o little_a be_v there_o among_o all_o our_o plenty_n of_o that_o preach_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o plausible_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n how_o few_o congregation_n among_o the_o many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o few_o of_o those_o christian_n be_v there_o in_o who_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n together_o with_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v now_o become_v almost_o the_o cover_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v account_v by_o all_o that_o be_v not_o downright_a atheist_n a_o great_a shame_n not_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o when_o man_n and_o family_n and_o congregation_n be_v get_v into_o this_o form_n they_o think_v themselves_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a as_o be_v near_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o close_a neighbour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o easy_a compliance_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n only_o make_v their_o action_n new_a retain_v still_o their_o old_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o great_a credit_n and_o esteem_v with_o carnal_a gospeler_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n discern_v both_o the_o presence_n and_o want_n of_o it_o in_o other_o both_o which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n now_o this_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v when_o man_n be_v godly_a without_o god_n and_o anoint_a without_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v a_o semblance_n of_o holiness_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o semblance_n of_o grace_n retain_v their_o old_a nature_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o these_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n with_o natural_a strength_n heavenly_a duty_n with_o earthly_a strength_n the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o the_o power_n of_o man_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v the_o outward_a duty_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o specious_o and_o plausible_o but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v their_o own_o work_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v faint_a and_o faithless_a and_o not_o god_n own_o work_n in_o they_o towards_o himself_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a and_o all_o the_o religious_a act_n they_o do_v be_v only_o their_o own_o operation_n and_o not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o form_n of_o godliness_n how_o please_v soever_o it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o what_o reckon_v soever_o with_o other_o who_o be_v like_o himself_o yet_o be_v indeed_o of_o very_o evil_a and_o woeful_a consequence_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o do_n or_o suffering_n unto_o which_o this_o form_n necessary_o engage_v for_o first_o when_o man_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o form_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n their_o duty_n be_v above_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o strength_n bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o soon_o or_o late_a meet_v with_o difficulty_n they_o faint_v and_o languish_v as_o a_o snail_n their_o work_n be_v too_o high_a for_o their_o faculty_n for_o nature_n be_v strain_v above_o its_o power_n and_o offer_v at_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o its_o ability_n by_o degree_n grow_v weary_a and_o return_n to_o its_o old_a temper_n again_o and_o he_o that_o seek_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o at_o last_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o own_o shame_n again_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o faithful_a because_o of_o godliness_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o same_o evil_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o same_o power_n to_o support_v he_o under_o those_o evil_n when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o evil_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o burden_n on_o their_o shoulder_n but_o not_o the_o same_o everlasting_a arm_n
christ_n send_v they_o only_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o all_o and_o so_o christ_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o any_o earthly_a or_o humane_a or_o secular_a power_n no_o power_n of_o word_n or_o prison_n no_o power_n of_o outward_a constraint_n and_o violence_n christ_n give_v they_o no_o such_o outward_a and_o worldly_a power_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o not_o be_v at_o all_o suitable_a to_o it_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o what_o can_v carnal_a power_n do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a and_o what_o can_v earthly_a power_n do_v in_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o what_o can_v worldly_a power_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v arrogate_a and_o usurp_a such_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a power_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o pretend_a manage_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o power_n from_o beneath_z they_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n from_o on_o high_a see_v they_o have_v no_o fleshly_a power_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v spiritual_a power_n see_v they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o earth_n and_o from_o man_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o they_o or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n for_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o any_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o acquisite_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o till_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n till_o they_o be_v induce_v with_o this_o power_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v till_o then_o yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v public_o and_o ordinary_o till_o at_o john_n baptism_n he_o receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o now_o if_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a no_o more_o be_v any_o other_o minister_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o gift_n and_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o accomplishment_n that_o make_v any_o man_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n 1._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n word_n minister_n be_v utter_o unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o preach_v this_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o ministry_n speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o speak_v all_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o without_o this_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o preach_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v represent_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v light_n in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v light_a or_o else_o the_o son_n who_o be_v light_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v light_a so_o we_o know_v power_n in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v power_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v power_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o none_o can_v do_v it_o aright_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 2._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n powerful_o minister_n be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n powerful_o they_o may_v it_o may_v be_v happen_v upon_o the_o outward_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o their_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o their_o ministry_n be_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v cold_a power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o without_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o their_o preach_n their_o ministry_n be_v unlike_o the_o ministry_n of_o elias_n who_o ministry_n be_v as_o fire_n and_o unlike_o john_n baptist_n who_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o unlike_o christ_n who_o ministry_n make_v the_o disciple_n heart_n burn_v within_o they_o and_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n be_v as_o man_n make_v all_o of_o fire_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o burn_v it_o up_o without_o this_o spirit_n a_o man_n ministry_n be_v cold_a it_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o none_o it_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o none_o but_o leave_v man_n still_o freeze_v in_o their_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v no_o might_n in_o it_o weak_a there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o a_o ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n whereas_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n than_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o powerful_a ministry_n as_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o in_o power_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n where_o you_o see_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v always_o conjoin_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n be_v and_o that_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o power_n and_o be_v in_o power_n it_o be_v always_o effectual_a either_o to_o convert_v man_n or_o to_o enrage_v they_o and_o the_o enrage_v of_o man_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o a_o man_n ministry_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n whereas_o a_o cold_a and_o dead_a ministry_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o power_n do_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n neither_o convert_v nor_o enrage_v neither_o bring_v in_o righteousness_n nor_o destroy_v sin_n neither_o kill_v nor_o quicken_v any_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o old_a temper_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o never_o stir_v they_o but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v operative_a and_o mighty_a and_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o though_o evil_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v ever_o be_v murmur_v and_o wrangle_v and_o oppose_v and_o contend_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n 10._o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v and_o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v strive_v
against_o such_o a_o ministry_n know_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n they_o strive_v against_o power_n from_o on_o high_a against_o the_o great_a power_n that_o ever_o god_n put_v forth_o against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o this_o power_n but_o shall_v sure_o sink_v under_o it_o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v 3._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n ministry_n nor_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o strong_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n peter_n and_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o present_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n convent_v they_o and_o straight_o threaten_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o 18._o nor_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v want_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v present_o have_v be_v snib_v and_o awe_v and_o will_v have_v sneak_v away_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n all_o the_o threaten_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n can_v not_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o ministry_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o though_o before_o they_o be_v fearful_a and_o tremble_a and_o daunt_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o least_o danger_n yet_o now_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n they_o be_v altogether_o undaunted_a and_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n 19_o judge_v you_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o you_o ruler_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n our_o case_n be_v a_o plain_a case_n wherein_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a that_o even_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o now_o do_v you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v obey_v god_n or_o you_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o poor_a wretched_a man_n such_o as_o yourselves_o nay_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o we_o must_v and_o will_v obey_v against_o all_o your_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n and_o what_o ever_o you_o can_v say_v or_o do_v we_o can_v conceal_v but_o must_v publish_v what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n kingdom_n glory_n and_o of_o that_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o secular_a power_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o obey_v than_o this_o unjust_a command_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o the_o creature_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o god_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o design_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o herein_o ought_v we_o to_o know_v no_o more_o obedience_n than_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v here_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hold_v on_o their_o ministry_n against_o all_o the_o countermand_v and_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o without_o this_o power_n they_o have_v soon_o faint_v and_o fail_v and_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o 4._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n world_n minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n seek_v the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n will_v provoke_v the_o enmity_n of_o it_o against_o himself_o and_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n but_o allow_v it_o and_o countenance_n it_o in_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o then_o present_o he_o reprove_v and_o argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o his_o ministry_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o provoke_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o himself_o and_o this_o no_o man_n either_o can_v do_v or_o dare_v do_v except_o he_o be_v first_o endue_v with_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v micah_n cha._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n the_o world_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o its_o evil_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o offend_v yea_o and_o extreme_o rage_v against_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v declare_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o testify_v touch_v himself_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a but_o now_o they_o that_o will_v connive_v at_o sin_n and_o flatter_v the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o way_n these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o reckon_n and_o live_v in_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n and_o all_o age_n can_v witness_v that_o all_o teacher_n be_v not_o of_o that_o strength_n and_o resolution_n to_o contemn_v the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o the_o most_o be_v quite_o overcome_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o riches_n and_o preferment_n and_o so_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v minister_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n for_o thus_o they_o escape_v the_o rage_n and_o violence_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a be_v those_o man_n who_o be_v only_o endue_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o now_o say_v micah_n i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o i_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n two_o way_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fortitude_n 1._o in_o judgement_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o reprove_v and_o the_o condemn_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n himself_o explicate_v say_v that_o i_o may_v declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n but_o see_v their_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n do_v not_o want_v danger_n but_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o a_o thousand_o evil_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o full_a of_o judgement_n but_o also_o second_o full_a of_o may_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n expose_v i_o to_o danger_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n enable_v i_o to_o contemn_v those_o danger_n so_o that_o though_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n threaten_v never_o so_o many_o evil_n yet_o the_o
it_o do_v not_o belong_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n real_o against_o magistracy_n further_o than_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o own_o end_n whereas_o we_o reckon_v magistracy_n not_o less_o magistracy_n no_o less_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o we_o suffer_v under_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o clergy-antichristian_a power_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v will_v still_o sit_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o power_n of_o anti-christ_n so_o domineer_a over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v cast_v it_o off_o that_o will_v still_o be_v uppermost_a what_o power_n soever_o be_v supreme_a beside_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a age_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n consider_v not_o god_n give_v you_o sparkling_n enough_o of_o it_o in_o this_o age_n some_o preach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o make_v outward_a and_o visible_a and_o over_o man_n estate_n body_n and_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o king_n nor_o parliament_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o elder_n and_o better_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n at_o all_o say_v they_o than_o not_o in_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o church_n &_o then_o require_v a_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o church-kingdom_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v withal_o but_o themselves_o whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o only_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o here_o also_o full_o to_o deliver_v myself_o from_o misapprehension_n i_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o who_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o title_n may_v plead_v privilege_n or_o exemption_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o that_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o papal_a prelatical_a or_o any_o other_o government_n of_o a_o new_a name_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la shall_v set_v up_o and_o exercise_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o i_o utter_o both_o deny_v and_o detest_v as_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o represent_v how_o prejudicial_a this_o may_v prove_v to_o you_o in_o the_o end_n to_o suffer_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n either_o of_o church_n or_o clergy_n who_o power_n preferment_n &_o interest_n be_v different_a and_o excentrical_a from_o the_o power_n welfare_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o balance_n they_o may_v prove_v against_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v in_o turn_v and_o tumultuous_a time_n as_o they_o themselves_o know_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o clear_o perceive_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o they_o already_o dare_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n against_o you_o who_o see_v not_o how_o do_v they_o manifest_v their_o discontent_n against_o you_o in_o pamphlet_n and_o pulpit_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n because_o you_o have_v not_o settle_v the_o government_n they_o have_v study_v out_o for_o you_o as_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o the_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a mind_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v neither_o make_v it_o out_o to_o yourselves_o nor_o to_o any_o body_n else_o by_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o how_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o people_n their_o own_o discontent_n persuade_v they_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v you_o do_v though_o you_o can_v see_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n render_v you_o every_o where_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n many_o other_o thing_n beside_o do_v they_o scramble_v up_o and_o use_v against_o you_o which_o they_o conceive_v may_v make_v for_o your_o disadvantage_n and_o disinterest_n in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o get_v much_o high_a except_o they_o make_v you_o a_o little_o low_a for_o they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n set_v their_o foot_n on_o your_o power_n to_o get_v up_o to_o their_o own_o some_o discovery_n of_o this_o spirit_n you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n love_n sermon_n tell_v you_o before_o your_o face_n and_o before_o the_o people_n that_o some_o call_v you_o a_o mongrel_n parliament_n indeed_o the_o king_n as_o i_o understand_v call_v the_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n so_o but_o mr._n love_n be_v the_o first_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o name_v you_o so_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v the_o last_o but_o any_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n out_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n of_o his_o order_n far_o threaten_v you_o with_o a_o discern_a people_n to_o look_v into_o your_o action_n and_o to_o spy_v out_o your_o boundless_a privilege_n as_o if_o you_o must_v do_v justice_n not_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o mr._n love_v discern_v people_n tell_v you_o also_o the_o clergy_n have_v do_v as_o much_o service_n for_o you_o in_o their_o pulpit_n as_o your_o regiment_n in_o the_o field_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v mind_v you_o what_o they_o can_v do_v against_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o their_o design_n for_o they_o that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v for_o you_o can_v if_o they_o please_v turn_v to_o other_o against_o you_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n fly_v out_o against_o your_o worthy_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o against_o the_o article_n at_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a presbyterial_a doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o at_o least_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n which_o in_o time_n they_o may_v hopeful_o come_v to_o order_n in_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o thing_n he_o take_v his_o full_a swing_n all_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n deep_o appertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a and_o neither_o to_o the_o truth_n disadvantage_n nor_o i_o i_o shall_v clear_v in_o a_o short_a reply_n set_v after_o the_o discourse_n and_o so_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o far_o with_o any_o such_o stuff_n but_o only_o with_o a_o smart_a expression_n from_o one_o it_o seem_v of_o some_o note_n in_o the_o assembly_n who_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n approve_a mr._n dell_n sermon_n it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v they_o be_v no_o parliament_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o parliament_n than_o you_o approve_v what_o the_o assembly_n approve_v but_o the_o kingdom_n hope_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o better_a foundation_n and_o to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o reply_v in_o your_o presence_n if_o the_o assembly_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o shall_v condemn_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o deliver_v then_o by_o mr._n dell_n it_o will_v be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o last_o prop_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o yourselves_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v &_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v give_v free_a passage_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n after_o god_n have_v blessed_v your_o power_n and_o force_n in_o the_o field_n and_o subdue_v that_o malignant_a power_n that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o have_v give_v you_o a_o little_a peace_n &_o quietness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n you_o do_v not_o now_o begin_v your_o affair_n with_o discountenance_v disrelish_v much_o less_o condemn_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v to_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o the_o set_n off_o from_o you_o that_o ministry_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o lest_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o you_o and_o your_o
latter_a end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o your_o beginning_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o many_o great_a and_o wise_a king_n and_o magistrate_n act_v according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n &_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n have_v with_o all_o their_o own_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o design_n destroy_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o fleshly_a counsel_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o though_o you_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o kingdom_n against_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v but_o god_n will_v yet_o establish_v you_o in_o all_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v you_o but_o only_o desire_v this_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n peculiar_a portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v use_v your_o power_n against_o we_o not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o themselves_o neither_o will_v suffer_v they_o thus_o public_o and_o shameless_o to_o call_v we_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v yea_o procure_v we_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o safe_o under_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v you_o as_o become_v christian_n the_o remainder_n be_v to_o assure_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v serve_v the_o state_n more_o sincere_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n nor_o in_o more_o faithfulness_n and_o humility_n tender_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o the_o kingdom_n as_o occasion_n serve_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n then_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n w._n dell_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o be_v dangerous_a time_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o dangerous_a to_o publish_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o publish_v the_o truth_n god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n if_o we_o conceal_v it_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o contrary_a choice_n to_o david_n i_o reckon_v it_o much_o better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n can_v but_o reach_v the_o body_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n body_n and_o soul_n i_o shall_v therefore_o willing_o confess_v christ_n amid_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n will_v confess_v i_o before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n it_o be_v best_o conquer_a they_o as_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v silendo_fw-la &_o contemnendo_fw-la by_o silence_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o see_v a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o restrain_v satan_n himself_o in_o his_o various_a work_n as_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o man_n and_o if_o sometime_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n because_o we_o be_v flesh_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v above_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v already_o in_o certain_a faith_n and_o hope_n all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o therefore_o for_o mr._n love_n and_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o metal_n i_o be_o resolve_v neither_o now_o nor_o hereafter_o to_o take_v they_o into_o any_o more_o consideration_n than_o the_o business_n itself_o necessary_o require_v and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o let_v they_o quite_o alone_o be_v every_o day_n through_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n enable_v to_o patience_n and_o through_o patience_n bring_v to_o experience_n and_o so_o to_o a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o hope_n and_o this_o carry_v i_o above_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o discourse_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o new_a light_n as_o some_o man_n slanderous_o affirm_v but_o the_o ancient_a light_n that_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v since_o obscure_v by_o the_o new_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n which_o these_o man_n love_v better_a than_o that_o old_a light_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n exchange_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o this_o light_n that_o now_o after_o a_o long_a night_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o some_o of_o its_o first_o glory_n let_v these_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n at_o rest_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v it_o again_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v with_o any_o fire_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o though_o they_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n now_o and_o ere_o long_o be_v like_a to_o breath_n forth_o blood_n for_o by_o all_o their_o subtle_a and_o industrious_a act_n in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o work_v the_o truth_n ruin_n but_o their_o own_o and_o these_o as_o well_o as_o their_o forefather_n of_o the_o same_o race_n and_o lineage_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o be_v now_o rise_v up_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n become_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o shame_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o curse_n to_o all_o god_n choose_v reader_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o new_a form_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o in_o every_o age_n put_v on_o a_o several_a form_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o present_a age_n it_o be_v become_v so_o exceed_o cunning_a and_o so_o furnish_v with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n under_o the_o form_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o subtle_a work_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o prevail_v in_o this_o encounter_n have_v antichrist_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o ever_o but_o none_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v here_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a alone_o and_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 11_o and_o consider_v christ_n encouragement_n to_o this_o work_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n christian_n reader_n i_o commit_v thou_o and_o the_o word_n now_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o discourse_n to_o god_n and_o his_o powerful_a blessing_n and_o wonderful_a work_n remain_v thou_o in_o the_o difficult_a and_o despise_a service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n w._n dell_n right_o reformation_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n represent_v in_o gospel-light_n heb._n 9_o 10._o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o natural_a man_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v he_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o part_n ability_n reason_n wisdom_n prudence_n learning_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n still_o and_o so_o have_v no_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o gross_o and_o dangerous_o mistake_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o carnal_a church_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v
reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n when_o he_o be_v reform_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o very_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o put_v they_o to_o more_o sorrow_n than_o needs_o must_v and_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v they_o to_o sorrow_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o flesh_n can_v choose_v but_o mourn_v to_o part_v with_o itself_o utter_o in_o this_o reformation_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v break_v they_o he_o deal_v with_o every_o christian_a in_o this_o reformation_n as_o tender_o as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o member_n that_o be_v in_o grief_n and_o anguish_n he_o regard_v and_o handle_v he_o as_o his_o own_o body_n as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o destruction_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o body_n he_o reform_v and_o so_o do_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o head_n but_o when_o stranger_n who_o the_o church_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o reform_v it_o what_o havoc_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o do_v they_o wound_v and_o threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o weak_a infirm_a sorrowful_a saint_n that_o be_v wrestle_v with_o many_o doubt_n fear_n agony_n corruption_n temptation_n till_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o death_n how_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v already_o smite_v and_o grieve_v they_o more_o that_o be_v already_o wound_v and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o he_o only_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o reform_v it_o whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o stranger_n have_v more_o cruelty_n in_o it_o then_o love_n and_o more_o destruction_n than_o edification_n four_o reformation_n christ_n be_v only_o able_a for_o this_o work_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o and_o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v the_o one_o can_v do_v the_o other_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o redeem_v the_o church_n and_o he_o must_v live_v to_o reform_v it_o and_o so_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v the_o head_n so_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o only_o lie_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o will_v sink_v under_o it_o how_o much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o take_v away_o transgression_n for_o we_o and_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a reformation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o work_n agreeable_a to_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o you_o have_v both_o the_o reformer_n christ_n and_o the_o reformation_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n now_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o must_v save_v people_n from_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v need_v be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o must_v reform_v the_o flesh_n none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o here_o except_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 2._o 17._o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v now_o what_o be_v the_o loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o all_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o lay_v low_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v that_o be_v christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n redemption_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a for_o christ_n will_v a_o sure_o reform_v it_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o all_o that_o have_v redeem_v he_o will_v reform_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o present_v to_o god_n that_o so_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n have_v redeem_v and_o reform_v they_o he_o may_v give_v they_o back_o to_o the_o father_n again_o so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o church_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o work_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o as_o none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v help_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n so_o none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o all_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n he_o let_v remain_v in_o wickedness_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n this_o reformation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o love_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o business_n i_o be_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a see_v christ_n be_v as_o able_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o honourable_a and_o belove_a i_o say_v to_o you_o touch_v this_o work_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o god_n once_o say_v to_o david_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o king_n 8._o 18._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v god_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n nevertheless_o thou_o shall_v not_o build_v the_o house_n but_o thy_o son_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o david_n shall_v not_o and_o solomon_n shall_v build_v this_o house_n because_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n but_o solomon_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o flourish_v in_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o touch_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n you_o do_v well_o in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o reform_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o dear_a body_n nevertheless_o you_o shall_v not_o reform_v it_o for_o you_o have_v be_v man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v you_o have_v manage_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a war_n against_o great_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o neck_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o have_v subdue_v they_o under_o you_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o you_o and_o you_o have_v tread_v they_o down_o as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o work_n have_v be_v man_n of_o war_n but_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n of_o war_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n see_v this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o humane_a might_n or_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o think_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o reformation_n
of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a for_o you_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n see_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o work_n only_o to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v take_v this_o care_n and_o charge_n upon_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v only_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a for_o it_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o three_o general_n by_o what_o mean_v christ_n bring_v this_o reformation_n about_o and_o that_o be_v by_o these_o two_o and_o they_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n word_n by_o this_o christ_n do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o he_o call_v and_o reject_v by_o this_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o this_o he_o comfort_v and_o terrify_v by_o this_o he_o enlighten_v and_o make_v blind_a by_o this_o he_o kill_v and_o quicken_v by_o this_o he_o save_v and_o damn_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n and_o without_o this_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v christ_n do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n only_o but_o antichrist_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n even_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n now_o as_o christ_n do_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o reform_v too_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o this_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v change_v and_o renew_v and_o reform_v all_o and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n come_v with_o no_o worldly_a power_n or_o weapon_n but_o only_o with_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n yea_o though_o god_n set_v he_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n yet_o he_o reform_v not_o by_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o preach_v say_v i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o again_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o redeemer_n my_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n isa_n 59_o 10._o and_o in_o psal_n 45._o the_o church_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n ride_v on_o prosperous_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o christ_n when_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o glorious_a reformation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o eave_v the_o world_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v it_o as_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v mark_v 16._o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v everywhere_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n send_v they_o not_o forth_o with_o any_o power_n of_o sword_n or_o gun_n or_o prison_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o power_n of_o state_n or_o army_n but_o send_v forth_o poor_a illiterate_a mechanic_n man_n and_o only_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o behold_v what_o wonder_n they_o wrought_v by_o that_o power_n alone_o they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o they_o change_v the_o manner_n custom_n religion_n worship_n life_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n they_o carry_v all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n before_o they_o they_o win_v many_o in_o most_o kingdom_n unto_o christ_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o willing_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v i_o say_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a or_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o christ_n great_a and_o only_a instrument_n for_o the_o conquer_a subdue_a and_o reform_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o power_n appear_v to_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n be_v one_o mean_n christ_n use_v for_o reformation_n and_o this_o word_n only_o work_v a_o right_a reformation_n for_o this_o reform_v true_o and_o indeed_o all_o other_o power_n reform_v but_o in_o appearance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o ever_o evil_a be_v reform_v and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o true_o reform_v it_o be_v only_o reform_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o suspend_v in_o the_o outward_a operation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o seed_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o work_v again_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o evil_a or_o corruption_n be_v reform_v in_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o word_n have_v kill_v it_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v kill_v indeed_o if_o not_o it_o be_v alive_a in_o thou_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a the_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o world_n may_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o can_v work_v true_a reformation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n when_o we_o can_v neglect_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o power_n work_v and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o which_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n when_o man_n dare_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n alone_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o that_o for_o this_o work_n as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o reform_v man_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o well_o say_v luther_n praedicare_fw-la annuntiare_fw-la scribere_fw-la volo_fw-la neminem_fw-la autem_fw-la vi_fw-la adigam_fw-la i_o will_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o i_o will_v constrain_v no_o body_n oh_o therefore_o that_o our_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n will_v so_o much_o honour_n christ_n word_n as_o to_o trust_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o it_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a and_o thus_o shall_v you_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n due_a honour_n as_o well_o as_o declare_v your_o own_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o will_v commit_v this_o work_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o only_o it_o belong_v you_o shall_v soon_o see_v what_o the_o word_n will_v do_v there_o be_v no_o such_o glorious_a sight_n under_o heaven_n as_o to_o see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o come_v in_o to_o a_o unreformed_a world_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n and_o